Skip to main content

Full text of "Memoirs of Mrs. Harriet Newell : wife of the Rev. Samuel Newell, American missionary to India"

See other formats


M1n. 

BV 

3269 
N44A2 
1800z 


B 

0 
0 
0 

0 
0 

1 
1 

8  i 

7  i 


xxx^ 


}  ^5*. 


r 


MEMOIRS 

OF 

MRS.  H.  NEWELL, 

WIFE  OF  THE  REV.  S.  NEWELL, 

AMERICAN  MISSIONARY  TO  INDIA. 

WITH  AX  APPENDIX. 


LONDON; 

PRINTED  AND  PUBLISHED  BY  J,  F.DOVE.. 

st.  John's  square. 


. 


ADVERTISEMENT 


AMERICAN  EDITION. 


The  following  Memoirs  of  Mrs.  Newell,  are 
derived  almost  entirely  from  her  own  writings. 
Nothing  has  been  added  but  what  seemed  abso- 
lutely necessary  to  give  the  reader  a  general  view 
of  her  character,  and  to  explain  some  particular 
occurrences  in  which  she  was  concerned.  These 
Memoirs  contain  only  a  part  of  her  letters  and 
journal ;  the  whole  would  have  made  a  large  vo- 
lume. The  labour  of  the  compiler  has  been  to 
select,  and  occasionally,  especially  in  her  earlier 
writings,  to  abridge.  The  letters  and  journal  of 
this  unambitious,  delicate  female,  would  have  been 
kept  within  the  circle  of  her  particular  friends, 
had  not  the  closing  scenes  of  her  life,  and  the 
Missionary  zeal  which  has  recently  been  kindled 
in  this  country,  excited  in  the  public  mind  a  lively 
interest  in  her  character,  and  given  the  Christian 


:>5 


community  a  kind  of  property  in  the  productions 
of  her  pen.  It  was  thought  best  to  arrange  her 
writings  according  to  the  order  of  time  ;  so  that,  in 
a  connected  series  of  letters,  and  extracts  from  her 
diary,  the  reader  might  be  under  advantages  to 
observe  the  progress  of  her  mind,  the  developc- 
ment  of  her  moral  worth,  and  some  of  the  most 
important  events  of  her  life. 


MEMOIRS 

OF 

MRS.  HARRIET  NEWELL. 


HPHE  subject  of  these  Memoirs  was  a  daughter  of 
Mr.  Moses  ATWOOD,  a  merchant  of  Haverhill, 
Massachusetts,  and  was  born  October  10, 1793.  She 
was  naturally  cheerful  and  unreserved  j  possessed 
a  lively  imagination  and  great  sensibility ;  and  early 
discovered  a  retentive  memory  and  a  taste  for  read- 
ing. Long  will  she  be  remembered  as  a  dutiful 
child  and  an  affectionate  sister. 

She  manifested  no  peculiar  and  lasting  serious- 
ness before  the  year  1806,  In  the  summer  of  that 
year,  while  at  the  Academy  in  Bradford,  a  place 
highly  favoured  of  the  Lord,  she  first  became  the 
subject  of  those  deep  religious  impressions,  which 
laid  the  foundation  of  her  Christian  life.  With 
several  of  her  companions  in  study,  she  was  roused 
to  attend  to  the  one  thing  needful.  They  turned 
off  their  eyes  from  beholding  vanity,  and  employed 
their  leisure  in  searching  the  Scriptures,  and  listen- 
ing to  the  instructions  of  those  who  were  able  to 
direct  them  in  the  way  of  life.  A  few  extracts  from 
letters,  which  she  wrote  to  Miss  L.  K.,of  Bradford, 
will  in  some  measure  shew  the  state  of  her  mind 
at  that  time. 

1806. 

'  DEAR  L.,I  need  your  kind  instructions  now  as 
much  as  ever.  I  should  be  willing  to  leave  every 
thing  for  God ;  willing  to  be  called  by  any  name 
which  tongue  can  utter,  and  to  undergo  any  suffer- 
ings, if  it  would  but  make  me  humble,  and  be  for 


6  MEMOIRS  OF 

his  glory.  Do  advise  me  what  I  shall  do  for  his 
glory.  I  care  not  for  myself.  Though  he  lay  ever 
so  much  upon  me,  I  would  be  content.  Oh,  could 
I  but  recall  this  summer! — But  it  is  past,  never  to 
return.  I  have  one  constant  companion,  the  Bible, 
from  which  I  derive  the  greatest  comfort.  This  I 
intend  for  the  future  shall  guide  me. 

* Did  you  ever  read  Doddridge's  Sermons 

to  Young  People  ?  They  are  very  beautiful  sermons . 
It  appears  strange  to  me,  why  I  am  not  more  inte- 
rested in  the  cause  of  Christ,  when  he  has  done  so 
much  for  us!  But  I  will  form  a  resolution  that  I 
will  give  myself  up  entirely  to  him.  Pray  for  me 
that  my  heart  may  be  changed.  I  long  for  the 
happy  hour  when  we  shall  be  free  from  all  sin,  and 
enjoy  God  in  heaven.  But  if  it  would  be  for  his 
glory,  I  should  be  willing  to  live  my  threescore  years 
and  ten.  My  heart  bleeds  for  our  companions,  who 
are  on  the  brink  of  destruction.  In  what  manner 
shall  I  speak  to  them?  But  perhaps  I  am  in  the 
same  way.' 

In  another  letter  to  the  same  friend  she  says, — 
'What  did  Paul  and  Silas  say  to  the  jailer?  "  Be- 
lieve in  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  and  thou  shalt  be 
saved."  Let  us  do  the  same.  Let  us  improve  the 
accepted  time,  and  make  our  peace  with  God.  This 
day,  my  L.,  I  have  formed  a  resolution,  that  I  will 
devote  the  remainder  of  my  life  entirely  to  the  ser- 
vice of  my  God.  Write  to  me.  Tell  me  my  nume- 
rous outward  faults  ;  though  you  know  not  the  faults 
of  my  heart,  yet  tell  me  all  you  know,  that  I  may 
improve.     I  shall  receive  it  as  a  token  of  love/ 


The  following  summary  Account  of  her  Religious 

Exercises  was  found  among  her  private  papers. 

DIARY. 

A   REVIEW  of  past  religious  experience  I  have 

often  found  useful  and  encouraging.     On  this 

account  I  have  written  down  the  exercises  of  my 


MRS.  NEWELL.  7 

mind,  hoping  that,  by  frequently  reading  them, I 
may  be  led  to  adore  the  riches  of  sovereign  grace, 
praise  the  Lord  for  his  former  kindness  tome,  and 
feel  encouraged  to  persevere  in  a  holy  life. 

'  The  first  ten  years  of  my  life  were  spent  in  va- 
nity. I  was  entirely  ignorant  of  the  depravity  of 
my  heart.  The  summer  tha;  I  entered  my  eleventh 
year,  1  attended  a  dancing  school.  My  conscience 
would  sometimes  tell  me,  that  my  time  was  fool- 
ishly spent;  and  though  I  had  never  heard  it  inti- 
mated that  such  amusements  were  criminal,  yet  I 
could  not  rest,  until  I  had  solemnly  determined 
that  when  the  school  closed,  I  would  immediately 
become  religious.  But  these  resolutions  were  not 
carried  into  effect.  Although  I  attended  every  day 
to  secret  prayer,  and  read  the  Bible  with  greater 
attention  than  before  ;  yet  I  soon  became  weary  of 
these  exercises,  and,  by  degrees,  omitted  entirely 
the  duties  of  the  closet.  When  I  entered  my  thir- 
teenth year,  I  was  sent  by  my  parents  to  the  Aca- 
demy at  Bradford.  A  revival  of  religion  com- 
menced in  the  neighbourhood,  which,  in  a  short 
time,  spread  into  the  school.  A  large  number  of 
the  young  ladies  were  anxiously  inquiring,  what 
they  should  do  to  inherit  eternal  life.  I  began  to 
inquire,  what  can  these  things  mean?  My  attention 
was  solemnly  called  to  the  concerns  of  my  immortal 
soul.  I  was  a  stranger  to  hope ;  and  I  feared  the 
ridicule  of  my  gay  companions.  My  heart  was  op- 
posed to  the  character  of  God  ;  and  I  felt  that,  if  I 
continued  an  enemy  to  his  government,  I  must  eter- 
nally perish.  My  convictions  of  sin  were  not  so 
pungent  and  distressing,  as  many  have  had  ;  but 
they  were  of  long  continuance.  It  was  more  than 
three  months, before  I  was  brought  to  cast  my  soul 
on  the  Saviour  of  sinners,  and  rely  on  him  alone 
for  salvation.  The  ecstacies,  which  many  new-born 
souls  possess,  were  not  mine.  But  if  I  was  not  lost 
in  raptures  on  reflecting  upon  what  I  had  escaped; 
I  was  filled  with  a  sweet  peace,  a  heavenly  calm- 


8  MEMOIRS  OF 

ness,  which  I  never  can  describe.  The  honours, 
applauses,  and  titles  of  this  vain  world,  appeared 
like  trifles  light  as  air.  The  character  of  Jesus  ap- 
peared infinitely  lovely,  and  I  could  say,  with  the 
Psalmist, "  Whom  have  I  in  heaven  but  thee  ?  and 
there  is  none  on  earth  I  desire  besides  thee/'  The 
awful  gulf  I  had  escaped,  filled  me  with  astonish- 
ment. My  gay  associates  were  renounced,  and  the 
friends  of  Jesus  became  my  dear  friends.  The  des- 
titute, broken  state  of  the  church  atHaverhill,  pie- 
vented  me  from  openly  professing  my  faith  in  Jesus ; 
but  it  was  a  privilege  which  I  longed  to  enjoy.  But, 
alas  !  these  seasons  so  precious  did  not  long  con- 
tinue. Soon  was  I  led  to  exclaim,  Oh !  that  I  were 
as  in  months  past!  My  zeal  for  the  cause  of  religion 
almost  entirely  abated;  while  this  vain  world  en- 
grossed my  affections,  which  had  been  consecrated 
to  my  Redeemer.  My  Bible,  once  so  lovely,  was 
entirely  neglected.  Novels  and  romances  engaged 
my  thoughts,  and  hour  after  hour  was  foolishly  and 
sinfully  spent  in  the  perusal  of  them.  The  com- 
pany of  Christians  became,  by  degrees,  irksome 
and  unpleasant.  I  endeavoured  to  shun  them.  The 
voice  of  conscience  would  frequently  whisper, '«  all 
is  not  right."  Many  a  sleepless  night  have  I  passed 
after  a  day  of  vanity  and  sin.  But  such  conflicts 
did  not  bring  me  home  to  the  fold,  from  which,  like 
a  strayed  lamb,  I  had  wandered  far  away.  A  reli- 
gion, which  was  intimately  connected  with  the 
amusements  of  the  world,  and  the  friendship  of 
those  who  are  at  enmity  with  God,  would  have 
suited  well  my  depraved  heart.  But  I  knew  that 
the  religion  of  the  gospel  was  vastly  different.  It 
exalts  the  Creator,  while  it  humbles  the  creature  in 
the  dust. 

•  Such  was  my  awful  situation  !  I  lived  only  to 
wound  the  cause  of  my  ever-blessed  Saviour.  Weep, 
O  my  soul  !  when  contemplating  and  recording 
these  sins  of  my  youth.  Be  astonished  at  the  lon*- 
suffering  of  Jehovah !  How  great  a  God  is  our  God  ! 


MRS.  NEWELL.  9 

The  death  of  a  beloved  parent  and  uncle,  had  but 
little  effect  on  my  hard  heart.  Though  these  afflic- 
tions moved  my  passions,  they  did  not  lead  me  to 
the  Fountain  of  consolation.  But  God,  who  is  rich 
in  mercy,  did  not  leave  me  here.  He  had  prepared 
my  heart  to  receive  his  grace;  and  he  glorified  the 
riches  of  his  mercy,  by  carrying  on  the  work.  I 
was  providentially  invited  to  visit  a  friend  in  New- 
buryport.  I  complied  with  the  invitation.  The 
evening  previous  to  my  return  home,  I  heard  the 
Rev.  Mr.  Mac  F.  It  was  the  28th  of  June,  1809. 
How  did  the  truths,  which  he  delivered,  sink  deep 
into  my  inmost  soul !  My  past  transgressions  rose 
like  great  mountains  before  me.  The  most  poig- 
nant anguish  seized  my  mind  ;  my  carnal  security 
fled  ;  and  I  felt  myself  a  guilty  transgressor,  naked 
before  a  holy  God.  Mr.  B.  returned  with  me  the 
next  day  to  Haverhill.  Never,  no  never,  while 
memory  retains  her  seat  in  my  breast, shall  I  forget 
the  affectionate  manner  in  which  he  addressed  me. 
His  conversation  had  the  desired  effect.  I  then 
made  the  solemn  resolution,  as  I  trust,  in  the 
strength  of  Jesus,  that  I  would  make  a  sincere  de- 
dication of  my  all  to  my  Creator,  both  for  time  and 
eternity.  This  resolution  produced  a  calm  serenity 
and  composure,  to  which  I  had  long  been  a  stranger. 
How  lovely  the  way  of  salvation  then  appeared  : — 
Oh,  how  lovely  was  the  character  of  the  Saviour! 
The  duty  of  professing  publicly  on  which  side  I  was, 
now  was  impressed  on  my  mind.  I  came  forward, 
and  offered  myself  to  the  church,  was  accepted,  re- 
ceived into  communion,  and  commemorated,  for 
the  first  time,  the  dying  love  of  the  blessed  Jesus, 
August  6th,  1809.  This  was  a  precious  season, long 
to  be  remembered  !  Oh,  the  depths  of  sovereign 
grace !  Eternity  will  be  too  short  to  celebrate  the 
perfections  of  God. 

Harriet  Atwood.' 

August  27/A,  1809. 


10  MEMOIRS  OF 

1806. 

Sept.  1.  A  LARGE  number  of  my  companions  of 
both  sexes,  with  whom  I  have  associated  this  sum- 
mer, are  in  deep  distress  for  their  immortal  souls. 
Many,  who  were  formerly  gay  and  thoughtless,  are 
now  in  tears,  anxiously  inquiring,  what  they  shall 
do  to  be  saved.  Oh,  how  rich  is  the  mercy  of  Je- 
sus !  He  dispenses  his  favours  to  whom  he  pleases, 
without  regard  to  age  or  sex.  Surely  it  is  a  won- 
derful display  of  the  sovereignty  of  God,  to  make 
me  a  subject  of  his  kingdom,  while  many  of  my 
companions,  far  more  amiable  than  I  am,  are  left 
to  grovel  in  the  dust,  or  to  mourn  their  wretched 
condition,  without  one  gleam  of  hope. 

Sept.  4.  I  have  just  parted  with  my  companions, 
with  whom  I  have  spent  three  months  at  the  aca- 
demy. I  have  felt  a  strong  attachment  to  many  of 
them,  particularly  to  those  who  have  been  hope- 
fully renewed  the  summer  past.  But  the  idea  of 
meeting  them  in  heaven,  never  more  to  bid  them 
farewell,  silenced  every  painful  thought. 

Sept.  10.  Been  indulged  with  the  privilege  of 
visiting  a  Christian  friend  this  afternoon.  Sweet, 
indeed,  to  my  heart,  is  the  society  of  the  friends  of 
Immanuel.  I  never  knew  true  joy  until  I  found  it 
in  the  exercise  of  religion. 

Sept.  18.  How  great  are  the  changes  which  take 
place  in  my  mind  in  the  course  of  one  short  day  ! 
I  have  felt  deeply  distressed  for  the  depravity  of 
my  heart,  and  have  been  ready  to  despair  of  the 
mercy  of  God;  but  the  light  of  divine  truth  has  this 
evening  irradiated  my  soul,  and  I  have  enjoyed 
such  composure  as  I  never  knew  before. 

Sept.  20.  This  has  been  a  happy  day  tome.  When 
conversing  with  a  Christian  friend  upon  the  love  of 
Jesus,  I  was  lost  in  raptures.  My  soul  rejoiced  in 
the  Lord,  and  joyed  in  the  God  of  my  salvation. 
A  sermon  preached  by  Mr.  M.  this  evening  has  in- 
creased my  happiness.     This  is  too  much  for  me, 


MRS.  NEWELL.  11 

a  sinful  worm  of  the  dust,  deserving  only  eternal 
punishment.     Lord,  it  is  enough ! 

Oct.  6.  The  day  on  which  Christ  arose  from  the 
dead  has  again  returned.  How  shall  I  spend  it? 
Oh,  how  the  recollection  of  mispent  Sabbaths,  em- 
bitters every  present  enjoyment.  With  pain  do  1 
remember  the  holy  hours  which  were  sinned  away. 
Frequently  did  I  repair  to  novels,  to  shorten  the  irk- 
some hours  as  they  passed.  Why  was  I  not  cut  off 
in  the  midst  of  this  my  wickedness? 

Oct.  10.  Oh,  how  much  have  I  enjoyed  of  God 
this  day!  Such  views  of  his  holy  cbaracter,  such  a 
desire  to  glorify  his  holy  name,  I  never  before  ex- 
perienced. Oh,  that  this  frame  might  continue 
through  life. 

Mv  willing  soul  would  stay 

fn  such  a  frame  as  this, 
And  sit  and  sins  herself  away, 

To  everlasting  bliss. 

This  is  my  birth-day.  Thirteen  years  of  my  short 
life  have  gone  for  ever. 

Oct.  25.  Permitted  by  my  heavenly  Father  once 
more  to  hear  the  gospel's  joyful  sound.  I  have 
enjoyed  greater  happiness  than  tongue  can  de- 
scribe. I  have  indeed  been  joyful  in  the  house 
of  prayer.  Lord,  let  me  dwell  in  thy  presence  for 
ever. 

Nov.  2.  How  wonderful  is  the  superabounding 
grace  of  God  !  Called  at  an  early  age  to  reflect  upon 
my  lost  condition,  and  to  accept  of  the  terms  of 
salvation,  how  great  are  my  obligations  to  live  a 
holy  life. 

]\ov.  4.  Examination  at  the  academy.  The  young 
ladies  to  be  separated,  perhaps  for  life.  Oh,  how 
affecting  the  scene!  I  have  bid  my  companions 
farewell.  Though  they  are  endeared  to  me  by  the 
strongest  ties  of  affection,  yet  I  must  be  separated 
from  them,  perhaps  never  to  meet  them  more,  till 
the  resurrection.  The  season  has  been  remarkable 
for  religious  impressions.    But  the  harvest  is  past, 


12  MEMOIRS  OF 

the  summer  is  ended,  and  there  are  numbers  who 

can  say,  'We  are  not  saved/ 

Nov.  25.  A  dtar  Christian  sister  called  on  me  this 
afternoon.  Her  pious  conversation  produced  a 
solemn  but  pleasing  effect  upon  my  mind.  Shall  I 
ever  be  so  unspeakably  happy  as  to  enjoy  the  society 
of  holy  beings  in  heaven  i 

Oh,  to  grace  how  great  a  debtor  ! 

Dec.  3.  I  have  had  great  discoveries  of  the  wick- 
edness of  my  heart  these  three  days  past.  But 
this  evening,  God  has  graciously  revealed  himself 
to  me  in  the  beauty  and  glory  of  his  character. 
The  Saviour  provided  for  fallen  man,  is  just  such 
a  one  as  I  need.    He  is  the  one  altogether  lovely. 

Dec.  7.  With  joy  we  welcome  the  morning  of  an- 
other sabbath.  Oh,  let  this  holy  day  be  conse- 
crated entirely  to  God.  My  sabbaths  on  earth  will 
soon  be  ended;  but  I  look  forward  M'ith  joy  unut- 
terable to  that  holy  day,  which  will  never  have 
an  end. 

Dec.  8.  This  evening  has  been  very  pleasantly 
spent  with  my  companions,  H.  and  S.  B.  The  at- 
tachment which  commenced  as  it  were  in  infancy, 
has  been  greatly  strengthened  since  their  minds 
have  been  religiously  impressed.  How  differently 
are  our  evenings  spent  now,  from  what  they  for- 
merly were  !  How  many  evenings  have  I  spent  with 
them  in  thoughtless  vanity  and  giddy  mirth!  We 
have  been  united  in  the  service  of  Satan;  Oh, that 
we  might  now  be  united  in  the  service  of  God  ! 

Dec.  11.  This  morning  has  been  devoted  to  the 
work  of  self-examination.  Though  I  find  within 
me  an  evil  heart  of  unbelief,  prone  to  depart  from 
the  living  God,  yet  I  have  a  hope,  a  strong,  un- 
wavering hope,  which  1  would  not  renounce  for 
worlds.  Bless  the  Lord,  Oh  my  soul,  for  this 
blessed  assurance  of  eternal  life. 

Dec.  15.  Grace,  free  grace  is  still  my  song.  I 
am  lost  in  wonder  and  admiration  when  I  reflect 


MRS.  NEWELL.  13 

upon  the  dealings  of  God  with  me.  When  I  meet 
with  my  associates,  who  are  involved  in  nature's 
darkness,  I  am  constrained  to  cry,  with  the  poet, 

Why  was  I  made  to  hear  thy  voice, 

And  enter  while  there's  room, 
While  thousands  make  a  wretched  choice, 

And  rather  starve  than  come  ? 

Dec.  31.  This  day  has  passed  away  rapidly  and 
happily.  Oh,  the  real  bliss  that  I  have  enjoyed; 
such  love  to  God,  such  a  desire  to  glorify  him,  I 
never  possessed  before.  The  hour  of  sweet  release 
will  shortly  come  :  Oh,  what  joyful  tidings  ! 

1807. 

Jan.  3.  A  SWEET  and  abiding  sense  of  divine 
things  still  reigns  within.  Bad  health  prevented 
my  attending  public  worship  this  day.  I  have  en- 
joyed an  unspeakable  calmness  of  mind,  and  a  heart 
burning  with  love  to  my  exalted  Saviour.  Oh,  how 
shall  1  find  words  to  express  the  grateful  feelings 
of  my  heart  ?  Oh,  for  an  angel's  tongue  to  praise 
and  exalt  my  Jesus ! 

Jan.  5.  I  have  had  exalted  thoughts  of  the  cha- 
racter of  God  this  day.  I  have  ardently  longed  to 
depart  and  be  with  Jesus. 

Jan.  9.  How  large  a  share  of  peace  and  joy  has 
been  mine  this  evening.  The  society  of  Christians 
delights  and  animates  my  heart.  Oh,  how  I  love 
those  who  love  my  Redeemer! 

March  21.  Humility  has  been  the  subject  of  my 
meditations  this  day.  I  find  I  have  been  greatly 
deficient  in  this  Christian  grace.  Oh,  for  that  meek 
and  lowly  spirit  which  Jesus  exhibited  in  the  days 
of  his  flesh. 

March  25.  Little  E.'s  birth-day.  Reading  of 
those  children  who  cried  Hosanna  to  the  Son  of 
David,  when  he  dwelt  oneafth,  I  ardently  wished 
that  this  dear  child  might  be  sanctified.  She  is  not 
too  young  to  be  made  a  subject  of  Immanuel's 
kingdom. 


14  MEMOIRS  OF 

May  1.  Where  is  the  cross  which  Christians 
speak  of  so  frequently  ?  All  that  I  do  for  Jesus  is 
pleasant.  Though,  perhaps,  I  am  ridiculed  by  the 
gay  and  thoughtless  for  my  choice  of  religion,  yet 
the  inward  comfort  which  1  enjoy,  doubly  compen- 
sates me  for  all  this.  I  do  not  wish  for  the  appro- 
bation and  love  of  the  world,  neither  for  its  splen- 
dour or  riches.  For  one  blest  hour  at  God's  right- 
hand,  I'll  give  them  all  away. 

EXTRACTS  FROM  A  LETTER  TO  HER  SISTER  M., 
AT  BYFIELD. 

Haverhill,  August  26,  1807. 

IN  what  an  important  station  are  you  placed  ! 

The  pupils  committed  to  your  care  will  be  either 
adding  to  your  condemnation  in  the  eternal  world, 
or  increasing  your  everlasting  happiness.  At  the 
awful  tribunal  of  your  Judge  you  will  meet  them, 
and  there  give  an  account  of  the  manner  in  which 
you  have  instructed  them.  Have  you  given  them 
that  advice  which  they  greatly  need  ?  Have  you 
instructed  them  in  religion?  Oh,  my  sister!  how 
earnest,  how  engaged  ought  you  to  be,  for  their 
immortal  welfare!  Recollect,  the  hour  is  drawing 
near,  when  you,  and  the  young  ladies  committed 
to  your  care,  must  appear  before  God.  If  you  have 
invited  them  to  come  to  the  Saviour,  and  make 
their  peace  with  him,  how  happy  will  you  then  be  ! 
But,  on  the  other  hand,  if  you  have  been  negligent, 
awful  will  be  your  situation.  May  the  God  of 
peace  be  with  you  !  May  we  meet  on  the  right-hand 
of  God,  and  spend  an  eternity  in  rejoicing  in  his 
favours!  HARRIET  ATWOOD. 

When  Harriet  Atwood  was  a  member  of  Brad- 
ford Academy,  it  was  customary  for  her  compa- 
nions in  study,  whose  minds  were  turned  to  religious 
subjects,  to  maintain  a  familiar  correspondence 
with  each  other.    A  few  specimens  of  the  letters  or 


MRS.  NEWELL.  15 

billets,  which  Harriet  wrote  to  one  of  her  particular 
friends  at  that  time,  will  shew  the  nature  of  the 
correspondence. 

TO  MISS  F.  W.,  OF  BRADFORD  ACADEMY. 

Bradford  Academy,  Sept.  1807. 
As  we  are  candidates  for  eternity,  how  careful 
ought  we  to  be  that  religion  be  our  principal  con- 
cern !  Perhaps  this  night  our  souls  maybe  required 
of  us — we  may  end  our  existence  here,  and  enter 
the  eternal  world.  Are  we  prepared  to  meet  our 
Judge  ?  Do  we  depend  upon  Christ's  righteousness 
for  acceptance  ?  Are  we  convinced  of  our  own 
sinfulness  and  inability  to  help  ourselves?  Is 
Christ's  love  esteemed  more  by  us,  than  the  friend- 
ship of  this  world  ?  Do  we  feel  willing  to  take  up 
our  cross  daily  and  follow  Jesus?  These  questions, 
my  dear  Miss  W.,are  important ;  and  if  we  can  an- 
swer them  in  the  affirmative,  we  are  prepared  for 
God  to  require  our  souls  of  us  when  he  pleases. 

May  the  Spirit  guide  you,  and  an  interest  in  the 
Saviour  be  given  you  !    Adieu.  Harriet. 

Wednesday  afternoon,  3  o'clock. 

TO  THE  SAME. 

Bradford  Academy,  Sept.  11,  1807. 
As  heirs  of  immortality,  one  would  naturally 
imagine  we  should  strive  to  enter  in  at  the  strait 
gate,  and  use  all  our  endeavours  to  be  heirs  of  future 
happiness;  but,  alas!  how  infinitely  short  do  we 
fall  of  the  duty  we  owe  to  God,  and  to  our  own 
souls  !  O,  my  friend,  could  you  look  into  my  heart, 
what  could  you  there  find  but  a  sinful  stupidity, 
and  rebellion  against  God.  But  yet  I  dare  to  hope  ! 
O,  how  surprising,  how  astonishing  is  the  redemp- 
tion which  Christ  has  procured,  whereby  sinners 
may  be  reconciled  to  him,  and  through  his  merits 
dare  to  hope  !  O,  may  his  death  animate  us  to  a 
holy  obedience  !  H.  A. 


16  MEMOIRS  OF 

TO  THE  SAME. 

Bradford  Academy,  Sept.  1507. 
HOW  solemn,  my  dear  Miss  W.,  is  the  idea  that 
we  must  soon  part  !  Solemn  as  it  is,  yet  what  is  it, 
when  compared  with  parting  at  the  bar  of  God, 
and  being  separated  through  all  eternity !  Religion 
is  worth  our  attention,  and  every  moment  of  our 
lives  ought  to  be  devoted  to  its  concerns.  Time  is 
short,  but  eternity  is  long  ;  and  when  we  have 
once  plunged  into  that  fathomless  abyss,  our  situa- 
tion will  never  be  altered.  If  we  have  served  God 
here,  and  prepared  for  death,  glorious  will  be  our 
reward  hereafter.  But  if  we  have  not,  and  have 
hardened  our  hearts  against  the  Lord,  our  day  of 
grace  will  be  past,  and  our  souls  irrecoverably  lost. 
Oh,  then,  let  us  press  forward,  and  seek  and  serve 
the  Lord  here,  that  we  may  enjoy  him  hereafter. 
Favour  me  with  frequent  visits  while  we  are  to- 
gether, and  when  we  part,  let  epistolary  visits  be 
constant.     Adieu.     Yours,  &c.  Harriet. 

A  VERY  frequent  and  affectionate  correspondence 
was  continued  between  Harriet  Atwood  and  the 
same  friend,  after  that  young  lady  left  the  Academy 
and  returned  to  Beverly,  her  place  of  residence. 

TO  THE  SAME. 

Haverhill,  Oct.  12,  1-07. 
ONCE  more, my  dear  Miss  W.,I  takemy  pen  and 
attempt  writing  a  few  lines  to  yoi.  Shall  religion 
be  my  theme  ?  What  other  subject  can  I  choose, 
that  will  be  of  any  importance  to  our  immortal 
souls  ?  How  little  do  we  realize  that  we  are  proba- 
tioners for  eternity!  We  have  entered  upon  an 
existence  that  will  never  end :  and  in  the  future 
world  shall  either  enjoy  happiness  unspeakably 
great,  or  suffer  misery  in  the  extreme,  to  all  eternity. 


MRS.  NEWELL.  17 

We  have  every  inducement  to  awake  from  the  sleep 
of  death,  and  to  engage  in  the  cause  of  Christ.  In 
this  time  of  awful  declension,  God  calls  loudly  to 
enlist  under  his  banners,  and  promote  his  glory  in 
a  sinful,  stupid  world.  If  we  are  brought  from  a 
state  of  darkness  into  God's  marvellous  light,  and 
are  turned  from  Satan  to  the  Redeemer,  how  thank- 
ful ought  we  to  be.  Thousands  of  our  age  are  at 
this  present  period  going  on  in  thoughtless  security; 
and  why  are  we  not  left?  It  is  of  God's  infinite 
mercy,  and  free,  unbounded  grace.  Can  we  not 
with  our  whole  hearts  bow  before  the  King  of  kings, 
and  say,  *  Not  unto  us,  not  unto  us,  but  to  thy  name 
be  all  the  glory  ?'  Oh,  my  dear  Miss  W.,  why  are 
our  affections  placed  one  moment  upon  this  world, 
when  the  great  things  of  religion  are  of  such  vast 
importance  ?  Oh,  that  God  would  rend  his  heavens 
and  come  down,  and  awaken  our  stupid,  drowsy 
senses.  What  great  reason  have  I  to  complain  of 
my  awfully  stubborn  will,  and  mourn  my  unworthy 
treatment  of  the  Son  of  God  !  Thou  alone,  dear 
Jesus, can  soften  the  heart  of  stone,  and  bow  the  will 
to  thy  holy  sceptre.  Display  thy  power  in  our  hearts, 
and  make  us  fit  subjects  for  thy  kingdom  above. 

How  happy  did  I  feel  when  I  read  your  affec- 
tionate epistle!  and  that  happiness  was  doubly  in- 
creased, when  you  observed  that  you  should,  on  the 
sabbath  succeeding,  be  engaged  in  the  solemn 
transaction  of  giving  yourself  to  God  publicly  in  an 
everlasting  covenant.  My  sincere  desire  and  ear- 
nest prayer  at  the  throne  of  grace  shall  ever  be, 
that  you  may  adorn  the  profession  which  you  have 
made,  and  become  an  advocate  for  the  religion  of 
Jesus. 

Let  us  obey  the  solemn  admonitions  we  daily 
receive,  and  prepare  to  meet  our  God.  May  the 
glorious  and  blessed  Redeemer,  who  can  reconcile 
rebellious  mortals  to  himself,  make  us  both  holy, 
that  we  may  be  happy.  Write  soon  and  often.  I 
am  yours  affectionately,  HARRIET  Atwood. 

B 


\i\  MEMOIRS  OF 

TO  THE  SAME. 

Haverhill,  Dec.  2,  1807. 
MOST  sincerely  do  I  thank  you, my  dear  Miss  W., 
for  your  kind  and  affectionate  epistle,  which  you 
last  favoured  me  with.  Are  religion  and  the  con- 
cerns of  futurity  still  the  object  of  your  attention  ? 
New  scenes  daily  open  to  us,  and  there  is  the  great- 
est reason  to  fear  that  some  of  us  will  fail  short  at 
last  of  an  interest  in  Jesus  Christ.  A  few  more 
rising  and  setting  suns,  and  we  shall  be  called  to 
give  an  account  to  our  final  Judge,  of  the  manner 
in  which  we  have  improved  our  probationary  state ; 
then,  then,  the  religion  which  we  profess, — will  it 
stand  the  test?  Oh,  let  us,  with  the  greatest  care, 
examine  ourselves,  and  see  if  our  religion  will  cover 
us  from  the  storms  of  Divine  wrath  ;  whether  our 
chief  desire  is  to  glorify  God,  to  honour  his  cause, 
and  to  become  entirely  devoted  to  him.  What  a 
word  is  ETERNITY/  !  Let  us  reflect  upon  it  ;  al- 
though we  cannot  penetrate  into  its  unsearchable 
depths  ;  yet,  perhaps,  it  may  have  an  impressive 
weight  upon  our  minds,  and  lead  us  to  a  constant 
preparation  for  that  hour,  when  wc  shall  enter  the 
confines  of  that  state,  and  be  eitherhappy  or  miser- 
able through  an  endless  duration. 

Last  evening  I  attended  a  conference  at  Mr.  H.'s. 
Mr.  B.  addressed  us  from  these  words, '  I  pray  thee, 
have  me  excused/  His  design  was  to  shew  what 
excuses  the  unconverted  person  will  make  f<  r  not 
attending  to  the  calls  of  religion.  It  was  the  most 
solemn  conference  I  ever  heard.  Oh!  my  friend, 
of  what  infinite  importance  is  it,  that  we  be  faithful 
in  the  cause  of  our  Master,  and  use  all  our  endea- 
vours to  glorify  him,  the  short  space  of  time  we 
have  to  live  on  earth!  Oh!  may  we  so  live,  that 
when  we  are  called  to  enter  the  eternal  world,  we 
may  with  satisfaction  give  up  our  accounts,  and  go 
where  we  can  behold  the  King  in  his  glory.     W  B 


MRS.  NEWELL.  19 

have  every  thing  to  engage  us  in  the  concerns  of 
our  immortal  souls.  If  we  will  but  accept  of  Christ 
Jesus  as  he  is  freely  offered  to  us  in  the  gospel, 
committing  ourselves  unreservedly  into  his  hands, 
all  will  be  ours;  life  and  death, things  present  and 
things  to  come.  We  should  desire  to  be  holy  as 
God  is  holy.  And  in  some  degree  we  must  be  holy, 
even  as  he  is,  or  we  never  can  enter  that  holy  habi- 
tation where  Jesus  dwells. 

Oh !  my  dear  Miss  W.,  I  cannot  but  hope  that 
you  are  now  engaged  for  Christ,  and  are  determined 
not  to  let  this  world  any  longer  engross  your  atten- 
tion. Be  constant  in  prayer.  Pray  that  your  friend 
Harriet  may  no  longer  be  so  stupid  and  inattentive 
to  the  great  concerns  of  religion.  Pray  that  she 
maybe  ai-oused  from  this  lethargic  state,  and  attend 
to  Christ's  call.  With  reluctance  I  bid  you  adieu, 
my  dear  Miss  W.  Do  favour  me  with  along  epistle  ; 
tell  me  your  feelings  ;  how  you  view  the  character 
of  God  in  the  atonement  for  sinners.  May  we  have 
a  part  in  that  purchase  !     Remember  your  friend, 

Harriet. 


TO  MISS  F.  W.,  OF  BEVERLY. 

Haverhill,  Feb.  13,  1808. 
ACCEPT,  my  dear  Miss  W.,  my  sincere  thanks 
for  your  last  epistle.  Your  ideas  of  the  necessity 
of  religion  in  the  last  extremity  of  expiring  nature, 
perfectly  coincide  with  mine.  Yes,  although  we 
may  reject  the  Saviour,  and  become  engaged  in  the 
concerns  of  this  vain  and  wicked  world  ;  although, 
while  in  youth  and  health,  we  may  live  as  though 
this  world  were  our  home  ;  yet  when  the  hour  of 
dissolution  shall  draw  near,  when  eternity  shall  be 
unfolded  to  our  view,  what,  at  that  trying  moment, 
will  be  our  consolation,  but  an  assurance  of  par- 
doned guilt,  and  an  interest  in  the  merits  of  Christ 
the  Redeemer  ?  We  are  now  probationers  for  a 
never-ending  state  of  existence,  and  are  forming 


20  MEMOIRS   OF 

characters,  upon  which  our  future  happiness  or 
misery  depends.  Oh,  if  we  could  only  have  a  sense 
of  these  all-important  considerations  ! — How  crimi- 
nally stupid  are  we,  when  we  know  that  these  are 
eternal  realities  !  Why  are  we  not  alive  to  God 
and  our  duty,  and  dead  to  sin?  This  world  is  a 
state  of  trial,  a  vale  of  tears ;  it  is  not  our  home- 
But  an  eternity  of  happiness  or  woe  hangs  on  this 
inch  of  time.  Soon  will  our  state  be  unalterably 
fixed.  Oh,  let  this  solemn  consideration  have  its 
proper  weight  on  our  minds,  and  let  us  now  be  wise 
for  eternity. 

How  little  are  we  engaged  to  promote  the  interest 
of  religion !  At  this  day,  when  the  love  of  many 
waxeth  cold,  and  iniquity  increaseth,  how  ought 
every  faculty  of  our  souls  to  be  alive  to  God  ! 

Do  write  often,  and  perhaps  the  blessing  of  an 
all-wise  God  may  attend  your  epistles.  In  your  ear- 
nest supplications  at  the  throne  of  Almighty  grace, 
remember  your  affectionate,  though  unworthy 
friend,  ^HARRIET. 

P.  S.  I  long  to  see  you,  and  unfold  to  you  the 
inmost  recesses  of  my  heart.  Do  make  it  conve- 
nient to  visit  H.  this  spring,  and  although  it  may 
be  unpleasing  to  you  to  hear  the  wickedness  of  your 
friend  Harriet's  heart,  yet  perhaps  you,  my  dear 
Miss  W.,  can  say  something  which  will  now  make 
me  resolve  in  earnest,  that  let  others  serve  whom 
they  will,  I  will  serve  the  Lord. 

TO  THE  SAME. 

Haverhill,  April  20,  1808. 
THIS  morning,  my  beloved  Miss  W.,  your  kind 
epistle  was  handed  me,  in  which  you  express  a  wish, 
that  it  might  find  me  engaged  in  the  cause  of  God. 
Oh,  that  your  wish  could  be  gratified  !  But  let  me 
tell  you,  I  am  still  the  same  careless,  inattentive 
creature. — What  in  this  world  can  we  find  capable 
of  satisfying  the  desires  of  our  immortal   souls? 


MRS.  NEWELL.  21 

Not  one  of  the  endowments,  which  are  derived  from 
any  thing  short  of  God,  will  avail  us  in  the  solemn 
and  important  hour  of  death.  All  the  vanities, 
which  the  world  terms  accomplishments,  will  then 
appear  of  little  value.  Yes,  my  beloved  companion, 
in  that  moment  we  shall  rind  that  nothing  will  suf- 
fice to  hide  the  real  nakedness  of  the  natural  mind, 
but  the  furnished  robe,  in  which  the  child  of  God 
shines  with  purest  lustre — the  Saviour's  righteous- 
ness. Oh,  that  we  might,  by  the  assistance  of  God, 
deck  our  souls  with  the  all-perfect  rule  !  Our  souls 
are  of  infinite  importance  ;  and  an  eternity  of  mi- 
sery, *  where  the  worm  dieth  not,  and  the  fire  is 
not  quenched,'  awaits  us,  if  we  do  not  attend  to  their 
concerns.  I  should  be  happy,  my  amiable  friend, 
in  visiting  you  this  spring  ;  but  with  reluctance  I 
must  decline  your  generous  offer.  A  dear  and  be- 
loved parent  is  in  a  declining  state  of  health  ;  and 
we  fear,  if  indulgent  Heaven  do  not  interpose,  and 
stop  the  course  of  his  sickness,  death  will  deprive 
us  of  his  society,  and  the  grave  open  to  receive  him. 
Oh,  that  his  life  might  be  spared,  and  his  health 
once  more  established,  to  cheer  his  family  and 
friends!  But  in  all  these  afflictive  dispensations  of 
God's  providence,  may  it  ever  be  my  prayer,  *  not 
my  will,  O  Lord  !  but  thine  be  done.' 

I  do  not  expect  to  attend  Bradford  Academy  this 
summer.  We  shall  have  a  school  in  Haverhill, 
which,  with  my  parent's  consent,  I  expect  to  attend. 
Do  visit  me  this  spring,  my  dear  Miss  W.;  your 
letters  are  always  received  with  pleasure.  My  best 
wishes  for  your  present  and  eternal  happiness 
attend  you.  I  am  yours,  &c. 

Harriet. 


TO  MISS  C.  P.,  OF   XEWBURYPORT. 
DEAR  C,  Haverhill,  Feb.  16,  1S0S. 

Since  you  left  us,  death  has  entered  our  family, 
and  deprived  us  of  an  affectionate  uncle.     After 


22  MEMOIRS  OF 

lingering  two  days  after  you  retured  to  your  friends, 
he  fell  asleep,  as  we  trust,  in  Jesus. 

Oh,  C,  could  you  but  have  witnessed  his  dying 
struggles  !  Distress  and  anguish  were  his  constant 
companions,  till  about  ten  minutes  before  his  spirit 
winged  its  way  to  the  eternal  world  j  then  he  was 
deprived  of  speech  ;  he  looked  upon  us,  closed  his 
eyes,  and  expired !  He  would  often  say,  '  Oh,  how 
I  long  for  the  happy  hour's  approach,  when  I  shall 
find  a  sweet  release  ;  but  "not  my  will,  but  thine, 
O  God,  be  done  I"  '  When  we  stood  weeping  around 
his  dying  bed,  he  looked  upon  us  and  said,  '  Mourn 
not  for  me,  my  friends,  but  mourn  for  yourselves.' 
Oh,  my  C,  let  us  now  be  persuaded  to  lay  hold  on 
Jesus,  as  the  only  Saviour.  If  we  trust  in  him  for 
protection,  he  will  preserve  us  in  all  the  trying 
scenes  of  life,  and  when  the  hour  of  dissolution 
shall  come,  we  shall  be  enabled  to  give  ourselves 
to  him,  and  consign  our  bodies  to  the  tomb  with 
pleasure. 

What  a  world  is  this,  full  of  anxiety  and  trouble ! 
My  dear  father  is  very  feeble ;  a  bad  cough  attends 
him,  which  we  fear  will  prove  fatal.  What  a  bless- 
ing, my  friend,  are  parents  !  Let  us  attend  to  their 
instructions  and  reproofs,  while  we  possess  them, 
that  when  death  shall  separate  us,  we  may  have 
no  cause  for  regret  that  we  were  undutiful.  While 
we  do  every  thing  we  can  to  make  them  happy,  let 
us  remember,  that  it  is  God  alone  can  compensate 
them  for  their  labours  of  love.  Far  distant  be  the 
hour  when  either  of  us  shall  be  called  to  mourn  the 
loss  of  our  dear  parents. 

Do,  my  dear  C,  write  to  me ;  tell  me  if  this 
world  does  not  appear  more  and  more  trifling  to 
you.  May  the  sweet  influences  of  the  Holy  Spirit 
be  shed  abroad  in  your  heart !  Oh,  may  happiness 
attend  you  in  this  vale  of  tears,  and  may  you  be 
conducted  to  the  haven  of  eternal  rest.  Accept  the 
wish  of  your  ever  affectionate 

Harriet. 


MRS.  NEWELL.  '23 

TO   MISS    C.  P.,  OF   NEWBTRYPORT. 

Haverhill,  April  24,  1808. 
Accept,  my  dear  C,  my  kindest  acknowledge- 
ments for  your  last  affectionate  epistle  ;  in  the  pe- 
rusal of  which,  I  had  the  most  pleasing  sensations. 
You  observed,  your  contemplations  had  frequently 
dwelt  on  those  hours  we  spent  in  each  other's  so- 
ciety, while  at  Bradford  Academy  ;  and  that  you 
regretted  the  mis-improvement  of  them.  Alas ! 
how  many  hours  have  we  spent  in  trifling  conver- 
sation, which  will  avail  us  nothing  !  Let  our  ima- 
ginations often  wing  their  way  back  to  those  hours, 
which  can  never  be  recalled. 

'Tis  greatly  wise,  to  talk  with  our  past  hours, 

And  ask  them  what  report  they've  borne  to  heaven, 

And  how  they  might  have  borne  more  welcome  news. 

Will  the  recollection  of  the  moments  that  are 
now  speeding  their  flight,  afford  satisfaction  at  the 
last  ?  Oh,  that  we  might  improve  our  time  and  ta- 
lents to  the  glory  of  God,  that  the  review  of  them 
may  be  pleasing! 

You  ask  me  to  write  to  you,  and  to  write  some- 
thing that  will  awaken  you  from  stupidity.  I  would, 
my  dear  C,  but  I  am  still  in  the  same  careless  state. 

My  father  still  remains  in  a  critical  situation. 
Permit  me  to  request  an  interest  in  your  prayers 
for  him ;  but  be  assured,  there  is  none  they  will  be 
more  serviceable  to,  than  your  dear  friend, 

Harriet. 

to  miss  f.  \v.,  of  beverly. 

After  the  death  of  her  Father. 

Haverhill,  May  24,  1808. 

In  the  late  trying  and  afflictive  scenes  of  God's 

providence,   which    I   have    been  called   to    pass 

through,  I  have  flattered  myself,  that  the  tender- 

est  sympathy  has  been  awakened  in  the  heart  of  my 


24  MEMOIRS  OF 

beloved  F.  Oh,  my  companion,  this  is  a  scene 
peculiarly  trying  to  me.  How  much  do  my  circum- 
stances require  every  divine  consolation  and  direc- 
tion, to  make  this  death  a  salutary  warning  to  me  ! 
The  guardian  of  my  tender  years,  he  who,  under 
God,  has  been  made  an  instrument  in  giving  me 
existence,  my  father,  my  nearest  earthly  friend, — 
where  is  he?  The  cold  clods  of  the  valley  cover 
him,  and  the  worms  feed  upon  his  cold  and  lifeless 
body.  Can  it  be  that  I  am  left  fatherless  ?  Heart 
rending  reflection!  Oh,  my  dear,  dear  Miss  W., 
may  you  never  be  left  to  mourn  the  loss  which  I 
now  experience!  Oh,  that  your  parents  may  be 
spared  to  you,  and  you  ever  honour  them,  and  be 
a  blessing  to  them,  even  in  their  declining  years  ! 

Glance  a  thought  on  nine  fatherless  children, 
and  a  widowed  and  afflicted  mother.  But  if  we  are 
fatherless,  Oh,  may  we  never  be  friendless!  May 
He  who  has  promised  to  be  the  father  of  the  father- 
less, and  the  widow's  God,  enable  us  to  rely  upon 
him,  and  receive  grace  to  help  in  this  time  of  need  ; 
and  although  the  present  affliction  is  not  joyous, 
but  grievous,  Oh,  that  it  may  be  instrumental  in 
working  out  afar  more  exceeding  and  eternal  weight 
of  glory  ! 

Do  come  and  see  me.  I  long  once  more  to  em- 
brace my  friend,  and  to  tell  her  what  1  owe  her  for 
all  her  favours.  Adieu,  my  beljved  Miss  W.j  re- 
ceive this  as  a  token  of  renewed  affection  from  your 

Harriet. 

Respects  to  your  parents,  and  love  to  sister  N. 

From  some  passages  in  the  foregoing  papers, 
and  also  from  what  follows,  it  appears,  that  durinc 
the  year  180S,  she  was  in  a  state  of  religious  declen- 
sion and  darkness.  According  to  the  statement  of 
one  who  was  competent  to  testify — '  She  appeared 
gradually  to  lose  her  fondness  for  retirement,  and 
her  delight  in  the  Scriptures,  and  associated  more 
freely  with  her  gay  companions.    But  nothing  was 


MRS.  NEWELL,  25 

manifested,  which  afforded  any  just  ground  for  sus- 
pecting her  sincerity.'  What  views  she  entertained 
of  that  state  of  declension,  and  by  what  means  she 
was  recovered  to  duty  and  comfort,  will  appear 
from  some  of  the  following  letters,  and  from  her 
diary. 

TO    MISS   C.  P.,  OF   NEWBURYPORT. 
MY  DEAR  C,  Haverhill,  Feb.  27,  18C9. 

What  have  you  been  reading  this  winter?  I  pre- 
sume you  have  had  sufficient  time  to  improve  your 
mind  in  the  study  of  history,  &c.  For  my  part,  I 
know  not  what  to  say.  A  constant  round  of  worldly 
engagements  and  occupations  have,  I  fear,  en- 
grossed far  too  much  of  my  time. 

I  have  of  late  been  quite  interested  in  reading 
Miss  Helen  Maria  Williams's  Letters  on  the  French 
Revolution,  and  am  now  reading  Rollin's  Ancient 
History.  In  the  morning  of  life,  when  no  perplex- 
ing cares  interrupt  or  vex  our  minds,  we  should 
spend  every  moment  of  our  time  in  improving  our 
minds  by  reading,  or  attending  to  conversation  that 
is  beneficial.  Our  time  is  short!  Perhaps  we  may 
be  cut  off  in  the  morning  of  our  days.  Oh,  that 
we  might  improve  each  moment  of  our  lives,  '  and 
make  each  day  a  critic  on  the  last.'     Adieu. 

I  am,  &c.  Harriet. 

1809 

July  1.  GOD  has  been  pleased  in  his  infinite 
mercy  again  to  call  up  my  attention  to  eternal  reali- 
ties. After  spending  more  than  a  year  in  the  vani- 
ties of  the  world — thoughtless  and  unconcerned 
respecting  my  eternal  welfare,  he  has,  as  I  humbly 
trust,  shewed  me  my  awful  backslidings  from  him, 
and  my  dependence  upon  his  grace  for  every  bless- 
ing. 

I  do  now,  in  the  strength  of  Jesus,  resolve,  hat  I 
will  no  longer  sacrifice  my  immortal  soul,  for  what 


26  MEMOIRS  OF 

I  have  hitherto  deemed  my  temporal  happiness. 
Oh,  that  I  might  be  enabled  to  come  out  from  the 
■world,  and  to  profess  Christ  as  my  Redeemer  be- 
fore multitudes.  I  now  see,  that  I  have  enjoyed  no 
happiness  in  my  pursuit  of  worldly  pleasure.  Not 
in  the  play-room,  not  in  the  vain  and  idle  conver- 
sation of  my  companions,  not  in  the  bustle  of 
crowded  life,  have  I  found  happiness.  This  heaven- 
born  guest  is  found  only  in  the  bosom  of  the  child 
of  Jesus.  How  awfully  aggravated  will  be  my  con- 
demnation, if  I  do  not,  after  this  second  call,  awaken 
all  my  drowsy  faculties,  and  become  earnestly  en- 
gaged for  God ! 

July  10.  How  foolishly,  how  wickedly  have  I 
spent  this  day  !  What  have  I  done  for  God  ?  No- 
thing, I  fear.  Oh,  how  many  mispent  days  shall  I 
have  to  answer  for,  at  the  tribunal  of  a  holy  Judge  ! 
Then  how  does  it  become  me  to  set  a  watch  upon 
my  behaviour,  as  one  that  must  shortly  give  an  ac- 
count to  God!  Oh,  thou  blessed  Jesus!  grant  thy 
assistance,  that  I  may  live  as  I  ought. 

July  16.  Sabbath  morn.  Solemnly  impressed 
with  a  sense  of  my  duty  to  God,  I  entered  his  holy 
courts  this  morning.  What  am  I,  that  I  should  be 
blessed  with  the  gospel's  joyful  sound,  while  so 
many  are  now  perishing  in  heathen  darkness  for 
lack  of  the  knowledge  of  Christ? 

Sabbath  eve.  I  have  now  offered  myself  to  the 
Church  of  God,  and  have  been  assisted  by  him. 
Perhaps  they  will  not  receive  me  ;  but,  O  God  ! 
wilt  thou  accept  me  through  a  Mediator? 

I  have  now  let  my  companions  see,  I  am  not 
ashamed  of  Jesus.  Oh,  that  I  might  not  dishonour 
the  cause  I  am  about  professing  !  In  Christ  alone 
will  I  put  my  trust,  and  rely  entirely  on  kis  righ- 
teousness for  the  pardon  of  my  aggravated  trans- 
gressions. 

July  17.  Have  spent  the  day  at  home.  I  think 
I  have  enjoyed  some  thing  of  God's  presence.  Felt 
adisposition  frequently  to  call  upon  him  by  prayer 
and  supplication. 


MRS.  NEWELL.  27 

July  18.  At  this  late  hour,  when  no  one  beholdeth 
me  but  God,  how  solemnly,  how  sincerely  ought  I 
to  be  engaged  for  him  ! 

The  family  are  retired  to  rest.  The  darkness  and 
silence  of  the  night,  and  the  reflection,  that  the 
night  of  death  will  soon  overtake  me,  conspire  to 
solemnize  my  mind.  What  have  I  done  this  day 
for  God  ?  Have  I  lived  as  a  stranger  and  pilgrim 
on  the  earth  ;  as  one  that  must  soon  leave  this 
world,  and  '  go  the  way  from  whence  no  traveller 
returns  V 

Oh,  that  I  were  more  engaged  for  God — more 
engaged  to  promote  his  cause,  in  the  midst  of  a 
perverse  generation  ! 

July  20.  This  evening,  I  had  a  most  solemn 
meeting  with  one  of  my  dear  and  most  intimate 
companions.  I  warned  her  in  the  most  expressive 
language  of  my  heart  to  repent.  She  appeared  af- 
fected. I  left  her;  and  after  returning  home,  I 
trust  I  was  enabled  to  commend  her  to  the  God  of 
infinite  mercy,  and  to  wrestle  with  him  for  her  con- 
viction and  conversion. 

July  22.  Was  informed  that appeared 

serious  and  unusually  affected.  Oh,  that  God  might 
work  a  work  of  grace  in  his  heart,  and  enable  him 
to  resign  all  earthly  vanities,  for  an  interest  in  the 
great  Redeemer  !  He  has  talents,  which,  if  abused, 
will  only  add  to  his  everlasting  condemnation.  Oh, 
thou  God  of  infinite  mercy,  thou  who  hast  had  pity 
on  me  shew  him  mercy,  and  awaken  him  to  a  sense 
of  his  situation,  before  the  things  that  concern  his 
peace  are  hid  for  ever  from  his  eyes  I 

July  30.  Sabbath-day.  Arose  this  morning,  but 
little  impressed  with  a  sense  of  the  duties  before 
me  upon  this  holy  day.  My  health  obliged  me  to 
decline  going  to  the  house  of  God  in  the  morning. 
But  I  think  I  could  say,  it  was  good  for  me  to  be 
afflicted.  God  was  graciously  pleased  to  assist  me 
in  calling  upon  his  name,  and  permitted  me  to 
wrestle  with  him  in  prayer  for  the  prosperity  of 


28  MEMOIRS  OF 

Zion,  and  for  the  conversion  of  sinners.  I  felt  a 
desire  that  every  one  of  my  friends  might  be 
brought  to  a  knowledge  of  the  truth.  This  after- 
noon I  have  attended  meeting,  and  heard  a  most 
excellent  sermon  preached  by  Mr.  W.,  from  Matt, 
xxvi.  6 — 13.  He  passed  the  sabbath  with  us,  and 
gave  us  excellent  instructions.  But  of  what  use  are. 
advice  and  religious  conversation  to  me,  if  I  do  not 
improve  them  as  I  ought  ?  These  instructions  will 
rise  up  in  judgment  against  me,  and  condemn 
me,  if  I  am  not,  indeed,  a  child  of  God.  Oh,  for 
a  heart  to  love  God  more,  and  live  more  to  his 
glory  !  How  can  I  hope  to  enter  that  heavenly  rest, 
prepared  for  the  people  of  Jesus,  when  I  so  often 
transgress  his  laws  ? 

Aug.  6.  Lord'x-d,!y  morning.  Upon  this  sacred 
morning,  Oh  that  the  Holy  Spirit  of  God  would  en- 
liven and  animate  my  cold  and  stupid  affections. 
Oh,  that  I  might  this  day  enter  his  earthly  courts, 
worship  him  in  an  acceptable  manner,  profess  his 
name  before  a  scoffing  world,  sit  down  at  his  table, 
and  partake  in  faith  of  the  body  and  blood  of 
Jesus  ! 

Sabbatheve.  And  now  I  have  entered  into  the 
most  solemn  engagement  to  be  the  Lord's.  I  have 
confessed  Christ  before  the  world — I  have  re- 
nounced my  wicked  companions — I  have  solemnly 
promised,  that,  denying  ungodliness  and  every 
worldly  lust,  I  will  live  soberly,  righteously,  and 
godly,  in  this  present  world.  If  I  should,  after 
taking  these  solemn  vows  and  covenant  engage- 
ments upon  me,  dishonour  the  cause  of  my  Re- 
deemer ;  if  I  should  give  the  enemies  of  religion 
reason  to  say,  there  is  nothing  in  religion ;  if  I 
should  again  return  to  my  former  courses,  Oh,  how 
dreadfully  aggravated  will  be  my  condemnation ! 
What  excuse  could  I  render  at  the  tribunal  of  a  just 
Judge  ?  My  mouth  would  be  stopped,  and  I  should 
plead  guilty  before  him.  How  then  does  it  become 
me  to  watch  and  pray,  lest  the  devices  of  Satan, 


MRS.  NEWELL.  29 

the  world,  or  my  own  remaining  corruptions,  should 
lead  me  into  temptation  ! 

In  thee,  O  God,  do  I  put  my  trust !  From  thee 
do  1  hope  to  obtain  mercy  in  the  day  of  retribution  ! 

Aug.  10.  How  stupid,  how  cold  1  grow  !  Where 
is  that  fervour,  that  zeal,  that  animation,  I  ought 
to  have,  after  professing  to  know  and  receive  Jesus, 
as  my  Redeemer  ?  How  alluring  are  the  vanities  of 
time  !  How  prone  my  heart  to  wander  from  God  ! 
How  ready  to  engage  in  the  trifles  of  this  wicked 
world!  Descend,  thou  Holv  Spirit:  breathe  into  my 
soul  a  flame  of  ardent  love ;  let  not  my  affections 
wander  from  the  one  and  only  thing  that  is  needful. 

TO  MISS  F.  \V  ,  OF  BEVERLY. 

Haverhill,  August,  1S09.— Sabbath  morn. 
A  FEW  moments  this  sacred  morning  shall  be 
devoted  to  my  beloved  Miss  W.  After  discontinu- 
ing for  so  long  a  time  our  correspondence,  I  again 
address  you.  By  the  endearing  title  of  a  friend,  I 
again  attempt  to  lay  open  my  heart  before  you. 
But  what  shall  I  say  ?  Shall  I  tell  you,  that  since 
I  last  saw  you,  I  have  made  great  progress  in  divine 
grace?  To  you,  my  ever  dear  friend,  will  I  unbosom 
my  heart;  to  you  will  I  describe  my  feelings.  Yes, 
I  will  teil  you  what  God  has  done  for  my  soul. 
About  six  weeks  since,  he  was  pleased,  in  infinite 
mercy,  again  to  call  my  attention  to  the  concerns  of 
my  soul— again  to  shew  me  the  evil  of  my  ways.  I 
have  now  publicly  confessed  my  faith  in  him.  I 
have  taken  the  vows  of  the  covenant  upon  me, 
and  solemnly  surrendered  myself  to  him,  eternally. 
Oh  !  Miss  W.,  should  I  now  be  left  to  dishonour 
this  holy  cause,  what  would  be  my  eternal  con- 
demnation? Oh,  pray  for  me  !  Entreat  God  to  have 
mercy  upon  me,  and  keep  me  from  falling.  After 
I  left  you  at  the  Academy,  I  by  degrees  grew  more 
and  more  neglectful  of  serious  and  eternal  realities. 
When  I  review  the  past  year  of  my  life  •,  when  I 


30  MEMOIRS  OF 

reflect  on  the  wound  I  have  brought  upon  the 
blessed  religion  of  Jesus,  I  am  constrained  to  cry, 
why  has  God  extended  his  mercy  to  tbe  vilest  of 
the  race  of  Adam  ; — why  has  he  again  shewed 
favour  to  me,  after  I  have  so  wickedly  abused  his 
precious  invitations,  and  grieved  his  Holy  Spirit  ? 
It  is  a  God,  who  is  rich  in  mercy,  abundant  in 
goodness,  and  of  great  compassion,  that  has  done 
these  great  things,  as  I  trust  for  me.  How  can  I 
be  too  much  engaged  for  him,  too  much  conformed 
to  his  holy  will,  after  these  abundant  manifestations 
of  his  love  and  mercy  ?  Oh,  that  I  could  spend 
my  few  remaining  days  as  I  ought,  even  entirely 
devoted  to  the  delightful  service  of  the  dear  Re- 
deemer! 

Sabbath  ere.— I  have  just  returned  from  the  house 
of  God,  where  I  have  heard  two  excellent  sermons 
preached  by  our  beloved  pastor.  What  unspeaka- 
ble privileges  we  enjoy  !  The  gospel  trump  is  sound- 
ing in  our  ears  ;  Jesus  is  proclaimed  as  '  ready  and 
willing  to  save  all  those  that  come  unto  God  by 
him/  And  why,  my  dear  Miss  W.,  are  not  these 
privileges  taken  from  us,  and  given  to  the  Heathen, 
who  have  never  heard  of  a  Saviour,  and  are  perish- 
ing for  lack  of  knowledge.  ?  God  is  indulging  us 
with  them  for  wise  and  holy  ends  ;  and  if  we  do  not 
estimate  them  according  to  their  real  value,  and 
improve  under  the  calls  and  invitations  of  the 
Gospel,  there  will  remain  for  us  'no  more  sacrifice, 
but  a  fearful  looking  for  of  judgment  and  fiery  in- 
dignation.' "When  sitting  beneath  the  Go-pel's 
joyful  sound,  I  think  I  can  never  again  be  careless 
or  inattentive  to  religious  concerns.  But  how  soon 
does  the  world  intervene  between  God  and  my  soul ! 
How  soon  do  the  trifling  vanities  of  time  engross 
my  affections  !  Oh,  my  dear  friend,  did  you  know 
the  temptations  with  which  I  am  surrounded,  I  am 
confident  you  would  pity  me,  and  intercede  for  me 
at  tbe  throne  of  grace.  But  I  have  this  consolation 
—Jesus  was  tempted  while  on  earth  j  he  pities  his 


MRS.  NEWELL.  31 

tempted  saints,  and  will  surely  enable  them  to  per- 
severe unto  the  end. 

He  knows  what  sore  temptations  mean, 
For  he  has  felt  the  same. 

I  long,  dear  Miss  W.,  to  see  you.  I  long  to  con- 
verse with  you  on  the  great  importance  of  being 
really  children  of  God.  I  long  for  your  assistance 
while  wandering  in  this  wilderness.  I  think,  if  I 
know  my  heart,  I  can  say,  I  do  love  God  and  his 
children.  If  I  do  not  love  him,  if  I  do  not  love  his 
image  wherever  I  see  it,  I  know  not  what  I  love. 
Though  Providence  sees  fit  to  separate  us,  yet  let 
us  be  active  in  our  endeavours  to  assist  each  other 
in  our  journey  to  the  heavenly  Canaan,  by  our 
letters  and  our  prayers. 

I  have  now  opened  to  you  my  heart.  Do  write 
to  me ;  do  instruct  ine  in  the  important  doctrines  of 
the  Gospel.  May  your  journey  in  this  vale  of  tears 
be  sweetened  by  the  presence  of  the  blessed  Jesus  ! 
May  you  go  from  strength  to  strength,  and  when 
you  are  released  from  this  burden  of  clay,  appear 
in  the  heavenly  Jerusalem  before  God,  and  spend 
an  eternity  at  his  right-hand,  where  is  fulness  of 
joy  !  Adieu.  I  am  yours,  &c. 

HARRIET  Atwood. 

1809. 

Aug.  13.  Again  have  I  enjoyed  sabbath  and 
sanctuary  privileges.  But  my  heart — alas !  how 
can  1  live  in  such  dreadful  stupidity  !  Awaken,  O 
God,  my  drowsy  powers  !  animate  and  warm  these 
cold  and  languid  affections  !  Why  are  not  my  privi- 
leges taken  from  me,  and  given  to  the  Heathen  ? 

Aug.  18.  I  have  been  this  day  in  the  company  of 
some  of  my  gay  companions.  Oh  !  why  did  I  neg- 
lect, faithfully,  to  warn  them  of  their  danger  and 
entreat  them  to  repent !  How  foolish,  how  trifling  is 
the   conversation  of  the  children  of  this  world  ! 


32  MEMOIRS  OF 

Give  me  but  my  Bible,  and  my  retirement,  and  I 
would  willingly  surrender  every  thing  else  on  earth. 

Aug.  2G.  How  fleeting  are  the  days  appointed  to 
mortals  !  Another  week  has  glided  away.  It  be- 
comes me  to  ask  myself,  have  I  lived  to  the  glory 
of  God  ?  What  have  I  done  in  the  service  of  Him, 
who  has  done  so  much  for  me,  even  laid  down  his 
precious  life,  to  redeem  my  soul?  What  answer  does 
conscience  make?  Oh,  that  I  could  he  enabled  to 
come  to  that  fountain  which  is  open  for  Judah  and 
Jerusalem  to  wash  in,  and  cleanse  my  soul  from  all 
pollution  !  The  time  which  ought  to  have  been  spent 
in  the  service  of  a  holy  God,  has  been  trifled  away 
in  the  vanities  of  a  wicked  world. 

Aug.  27.  Have  again  been  indulged  with  sabbath 
and  sanctuary  privileges.  The  gospel  trump  has 
again  sounded  in  my  ears:  Christians  have  been 
called  to  be  more  engaged  in  the  cause  of  Jesus  ; 
and  sinners  have  been  affectionately  urged  to  attend 
to  the  concerns  of  their  never-dying  souls. 

Mr.  D.  addressed  us  from  these  words  :  '  Wicked- 
ness proceedeth  from   the   wicked/    Afternoon — 

*  As  we  have  therefore  opportunity,  let  us  do  good 
unto  all  men/  He  explained  the  various  duties 
incumbent  on  Christians,  whereby  they  might  do 
good  unto  their  fellow-mortals.  Let  me  examine 
my  own  heart.  Have  I  done  good,  according  to  the 
ability  with  which  God  has  blessed  me,  to  the  souls 
of  my  friends  and  acquaintance?  How  much  reason 
have  I  to  complain  of  my  unfruitfulness — of  my 
little  engagedness  in  prayer !  Awaken  in  me,  O  thou 
that  hearest  prayer,  a  disposition  to  cry  in  earnest, 
for  the  salvation  of  souls  !  Oh,  that  I  might  realise 
the  greatness  of  the  privilege  with  which  the  blessed 
Jehovah  has  indulged  me,  in  giving  me  a  throne  of 
grace  through  the  mediation  of  Jesus. 

Aug.  28.  I  awoke  last  night,  and  spent  a  most 
delightful  hour  in  contemplating  divine  truth.  The 
words  of  David  flowed  sweetly  through  my  mind, 

*  In  the  multitude  of  my  thoughts  within  me,  thy 


MRS.  NEWELL.  33 

omforts  delight  my  soul/  Most  willingly  would  I 
resign  all  earthly  pleasures  for  one  such  hour  in 
communion  with  my  God. 

Sept.  29.  Mr.  T.  preached  our  preparatory  lecture 
this  afternoon.  Text — '  Jesus  answered  and  said, 
My  kingdom  is  not  of  this  world/  Examined  my- 
self strictly  by  this  question — Am  I  indeed  a  real 
member  of  Christ's  kingdom  ?  If  I  am,  why  are  my 
affections  so  languid— my  heart  so  cold — my  desires 
so  few  for  the  enlargement  of  Christ's  kingdom? 
Why  is  my  heart  so  prone  to  leave  God  ?  Why  am 
I  so  interested  in  the  concerns  of  time  and  sense — 
and  why  are  the  important  concerns  of  my  soul  so 
little  regarded  ?  Decide,  dearest  Jesus,  the  doubt- 
ful case.  If  I  never  yet  have  tasted  and  seen  that 
thou  art  gracious,  Oh,  let  me  now,  before  it  be  for 
ever  too  late ! 

Attended  our  conference  this  evening.  I  think 
I  enjoyed  what  the  world  could  neither  give,  nor 
take  away. 

Sept.  30.  How  inestimable  the  blessing  of  a  sin« 
cere,  a  pious  friend  !  Drank  tea  with  Mrs.  M.  In 
the  most  friendly  manner  she  spoke  of  my  former 
conduct,  and  tenderly  reproved  me  for  an  incident 
which  occurred  the  past  day.  I  acknowledged  my 
fault,  confessed  my  obligations  to  her  for  her  advice, 
and  sensibly  felt  the  importance  of  watchfulness 
and  prayer,  that  I  might  be  kept  from  entering  into 
temptation.  May  the  review  of  my  former  life,  serve 
to  humble  me  in  the  dust  before  God,  and  make  me 
more  active  than  ever  in  his  blessed  service  ! 

Oct.  1.  The  vanities  of  time  have  engaged  too 
great  a  share  of  my  affections.  The  concerns  of  my 
soul  have  been  too  much  neglected.  Oh,  for  the 
invigorating  influences  of  the  Holy  Spirit,  to  ani- 
mate my  drowsy  faculties!  Time  is  short:  this 
month,  perhaps,  may  be  my  last.  Have  again  been 
permitted  to  sit  down  at  the  table  of  the  Lord.  Oh, 
how  unworthy  am  I  of  these  precious  privileges! 
Why  am  I  suffered  to  enjoy  them  ? 
C 


34  MEMOIRS  OF 

Have  this  day  heard  a  most  solemn  discourse 
preached  by  Mr.  D.  from  these  words,  '  Luto  ycu, 
Oh  men,  1  call,  and  my  voice  is  unto  the  sons  of 
men.'  He  mentioned  the  dying  exercises  of  a  Mr. 
B.  whose  remains  were  committed  to  the  tomb  the 
Saturday  preceding.  His  resignation  to  the  Divine 
will  was  remarkable.  In  his  dying  moments,  he 
warned  his  young  companions  of  their  danger, 
while  out  of  Christ.  May  this  solemn  stroke  of 
Providence  be  sanctified  to  the  young  people  in  this 
place  !  Oh,  that  God,  in  infinite  mercy,  would  be 
pleased  to  bring  it  near  my  heart,  and  make  it  the 
means  of  weaning  me  from  this  world,  and  prepar- 
ing me  for  the  enjoyment  of  bis  celestial  kingdom! 

Oct.  7.  Another  week  has  rolled  away,  and  my 
probationary  existence  is  still  lengthened  out.  But 
to  what  purpose  do  I  live  2  Why  am  I  supported  in 
this  world  of  hope,  when  I  am  daily  transgressing 
the  laws  of  a  holy  God,  and  grieving  his  blessed 
Spirit?  Astonishing  grace  !  wonderful  compassion! 
that  still  prolongs  my  days,  after  such  rebellion! 
Spare  me,  Oh  my  God,  spare  me  yet  a  little  longer, 
and  by  thy  grace  enable  me  to  do  some  little  work 
in  thy  vineyard. 

Oct.  12.  Attended  another  of  our  conferences. 
-But  how  stupid  have  I  felt  this  evening  !  It  is  per- 
fectly just  that  I  should  not  have  enjoyed  the  light 
of  God's  countenance ;  for  I  had  no  heart  to  ask  him 
to  make  the  evening  profitable  to  my  own  soul  or  to 
the  souls  of  others. 

Prayer  is  the  breath  of  the  Christian  j  when  that 
is  omitted,  farewell  enjoyment. 

TO   MISS   F.  W.,  OF    BEVERLY. 

Haverhill,  Oct.  12,  1609. 

The  pleasing  sensations,  dear  Miss  W.,  which 

your  letter  excited,  can  better  be  conceived  than 

described.     Your  affectionate  advice  I   sincerely 

thank  you  for.     And  Oh  !  that  I  might  be  enabled 


MRS.  NEWELL.  35 

to  follow  it.  But  what  shall  I  write  you?  Shall  I 
tell  you  I  grow  in  grace  and  in  conformity  to  God? 
Alas!  I  still  have  reason  to  lament  my  awful  stu- 
pidity, my  distance  from  God,  and,  in  the  language 
of  the  publican,  to  cry,  *  God  be  merciful  to  me  a 
sinner!'  '  Laden  with  guilt,  a  heavy  load  ;'  op- 
pressed with  the  temptations  of  a  subtle  adversary, 
the  world  ever  ready  to  call  my  affections,  how  can 
I  be  supported  ?  But  here,  my  friend,  I  find  there 
is  a  way  provided,  whereby  God  can  be  just  and  yet 
justify  even  me.  In  the  redemption  a  Saviour  has 
purchased,  there  is  an  infinite  fulness,  sufficient  to 
supply  all  our  wants.  On  the  precious  mount  of 
Calvary  hangs  all  my  hope.  In  his  atoning  blood, 
who  suffered  and  died ,  my  sins  can  be  washed  away ; 
and  however  vile  and  loathsome  in  myself,  in  him 
I  can  find  cleansing.  What  wonderful  compassion 
is  displayed  in  the  plan  of  salvation!  That  the 
Maker  and  Preserver  of  the  universe,  having  all 
things  under  his  control,  should  not  spare  even  his 
own  Son,  but  deliver  him  up  to  die  on  the  accursed 
tree,  for  mortals  who  had  transgressed  his  law,  and 
deserved  eternal  misery!  This  mystery  of  mysteries 
the  angels  desire  to  look  into.  That  the  just  should 
endure  the  agonies  of  a  painful  and  ignominious 
death  for  the  unjust,  is  what  we  cannot  comprehend  ; 
but,  my  friend,  what  must  be  our  situation  to  all 
eternity,  if,  after  such  wonderful  compassion,  we 
should  fall  short  of  an  interest  in  the  death  of  Jesus  ? 
How  awful  must  be  the  sentence  that  will  be  passed 
upon  us  who  sit  under  the  Gospel's  joyful  sound,  if 
we  slight  the  offers  of  salvation!  Oh,  may  this  never 
be  our  situation,  but  by  unfeigned  repentance  and 
cordial  submission  to  the  blessed  Redeemer,  and  by 
lives  spent  in  his  service,  Oh,  may  we  be  prepared 
to  join  the  society  of  the  redeemed  above ! 

Yesterday  afternoon  I  attended  a  lecture  in  the 
Academy  at  Bradford.  The  emotions  which  vi- 
brated in  my  mind,  while  sitting  in  this  seminary 
of  learning,  I  cannot  describe.     Imagination  re- 


36  MEMOIRS  OF 

called  those  scenes  which  I  had  witnessed  in  that 
place.  That  season  was  a  precious  one  to  many 
souls,  when  the  Spirit  of  God  moved  among  us,  and 
compelled  sinners  to  tremble  and  earnestly  inquire 
what  they  should  do  to  inherit  eternal  life.  But 
those  days  are  past.  No  more  do  I  hear  my  com- 
panions exclaiming,  'Who  can  dwell  with  devour- 
ing fire  !  Who  can  inherit  everlasting  burnings  V 
No  more  do  I  hear  souls,  who  for  years  have  been 
under  the  bondage  of  sin,  exclaim,  *  Come,  and  I 
will  tell  you  what  God  hath  done  for  me.'  He  has, 
I  hope,  *  delivered  me  from  the  horrible  pit  and 
miry  clay;  has  established  my  goings,  and  put  a 
new  song  into  my  mouth,  even  praise  to  his  name/ 
But  under  these  general  declensions  from  the  truth 
of  the  Gospel,  still,  'the  Lord  doeth  all  things 
well/  He  will  revive  his  work  in  his  own  time. 
He  will  repair  the  waste  places  of  Zion,  and  sinners 
will  again  flock  unto  him  as  clouds,  and  as  doves  to 
their  windows.  And,  blessed  be  his  name, he  makes 
his  children  the  honoured  instruments  in  building 
up  his  kingdom.  Let  us  then,  my  dear  Miss  W.J 
exert  all  our  faculties  to  promote  his  cause.  Let 
us  warn  sinners  of  their  danger,  and  walk  worthy 
of  the  vocation  wherewith  we  are  called.  Wishing 
you  the  light  of  God's  countenance,  I  bid  you  adieu. 

Harriet. 

1809. 

Oct.  19.  Drank  tea  with  mamma,  at  Mrs.  C.'s. 
A  conference  there  in  the  evening.  Mr.  D.  para- 
phrased the  Lord's  prayer;  and  was  enabled  to 
wrestle  fervently  with  his  Divine  Master,  for  the 
revival  of  religion  in  this  place.  As  for  myself,  I 
felt  stupid  : — could  easily  trace  the  cause  of  my  feel- 
ings. Had  no  opportunity  this  day  of  pouring  out 
my  soul  to  God  in  prayer.  My  mother  insisted  on 
my  accompanying  her  to  Mrs.  C.'s;  I  did,  though 
with  as  great  reluctance  as  1  ever  obeyed  a  com- 
mand of  hers. 


MRS.  NEWELL.  37 

I  know  by  experience,  that  no  opportunities  for 
improvement  do  me  any  good,  unless  the  Divine 
blessing  is  previously  requested. 

Restraining  prayer,  we  cease  to  fight. 
Prayer  makes  trie  Christian's  armour  bright : 
And  Satan  trembles  when  he  sees 
The  weakest  saint  upon  his  knees. 

Oct.  21.  This  day,  God,  in  infinite  mercy,  has 
seen  fit  to  grant  me  near  access  to  his  mercy-seat. 
I  have  been  enabled  to  call  upon  his  name,  and  to 
plead  with  him,  for  his  spiritual  Jerusalem.  Oh, 
that  he  would  hear  and  accept  my  feeble  petitions, 
and  answer  them  for  his  own  name's  sake  ! 

Oct.  23.  Have  just  returned  from  our  reading 
society  ;  and  feel  condemned  for  my  gaiety  and  light 
conduct  before  my  companions.  Have  found  no- 
thing this  evening  to  satisfy  the  desires  of  my  soul. 
Greatly  fear,  that  I  have  brought  a  wound  upon  the 
cause  of  the  blessed  Immanuel.  Oh,  that  I  might 
be  enabled  to  glorify  God,  by  my  future  devoted- 
ness  to  him ! 

Oct.  27.  Two  servants  of  Jesus  Christ  called  upon 
us  this  afternoon,  Mr.  W.  and  Mr.  E.  Their  con- 
versation was  very  interesting  and  instructive. 
Mr.  W.  informed  us  of  a  serious  intention  that  ap- 
peared to  be  commencing  in  A.  Oh,  that  Jehovah 
woidd  pour  down  his  Spirit  there!  Oh,  that  he  would 
ride  from  conquering  to  conquer,  and  make,  not 
only  A.  a  place  of  his  power,  but  Haverhill  also  ! 
Arise,  blessed  Jesus  !  plead  thine  own  cause,  and 
have  mercy  upon  Zion.  Now  when  men  are  mak- 
ing void  thy  law,  arise  !  build  up  thy  spiritual  Jeru- 
salem, and  let  her  no  longer  mourn,  '  because  so 
few  come  to  her  solemn  feasts/ 

Oct.  30.  Have  just  returned  from  our  reading 
society.  Have  nothing  to  complain  of  this  evening 
but  my  gaiety  and  lightness.  Ramsay's  History  of 
Washington  was  introduced .  The  meeting  very  re- 
gular and  orderly.  Sincerely  wish  it  might  be  the 
means  of  improving  our  minds  in  the  knowledge  of 


38  MEMOIRS  OF 

our  own  and  other  countries.  And,  Oh,  that  from 
a  knowledge  of  the  world  which  God  has  made,  our 
minds  might  be  led  to  the  Creator! 

Oct.  31.  Have  spent  this  day  prayerless  and 
stupid.  Oh,  that  I  were  'as  in  months  past,'  when 
I  felt  a  spirit  of  prayer,  for  the  interest  of  Zion — ■ 
for  the  salvation  of  immortal  souls  ! 

Nov.  6.  Our  reading  society  met  this  evening. 
Have  just  returned  home — find  little  or  no  satisfac- 
tion in  the  review. 

Although  the  company  were  light  and  gay,  I 
pitied  them,  and  in  my  heart  commended  them  to 
God.  But  I  fear  I  countenanced  them,  and  gave 
them  reason  to  say  of  me,  '  what  do  you  more  than 
others  V 

Possessed  naturally  of  such  a  rude  and  ungovern- 
able disposition,  I  sometimes  find  it  difficult  to  keep 
within  proper  bounds.  Often  does  my  heart  con- 
demn me  for  my  trifling  conduct ;  conscience  re- 
proaches; and  frequently,  I  am  led  to  the  conclu- 
sion, that  I  will  no  more  leave  the  residence  of  my 
mother;  have  no  more  to  do  with  the  world,  but 
seclude  myself,  and  spend  my  few  remaining  days, 
entirely  devoted  to  the  best  of  beings.  But  this 
will  not  be  following  the  example  of  the  blessed 
Jesus.  No,  while  I  am  in  the  world,  let  it  be  my 
constant  endeavour,  to  do  all  the  good  1  can  to  my 
fellow-mortals;  to  rise  above  its  frowns  and  flat- 
teries, and  give  no  occasion  for  any  reproach  to  be 
brought  upon  the  cause  of  religion. 

Nov.  8.  My  dear  friend,  and,  as  I  humbly  trust, 
my  spiritual  father,  Mr.  B.  called  upon  us,  a  few 
moments.  He  expects  to  preach  for  Mr.  D.  next 
sabbath.  On  seeing  him,  I  could  not  but  recal  the 
many  different  scenes  that  passed  while  under  his 
instruction?.  But  those  scenes  remain  in  remem- 
brance only.  No  more  I  hear  my  companions  ex. 
claiming,  *  What  shall  I  do  to  inherit  eternal  life  ?' 
No  more  I  hear  them  telling  to  all  around  them, 
what  the  Redeemer  has  done  for  their  souls.    That 


MRS.  NEWELL.  39 

was  indeed  a  precious  season  to  many,  and  wdl  be 
remembered  with  joy  to  all  eternity.  But  to  some, 
the  privileges  of  that  season  will,  I  fear,  be  the 
means  of  sinking  them  lower  in  eternal  torments'. 
Dreadful  thought ! 

Nov.  12.  This  has  indeed  been  a  blessed  day  to 
my  soul, though  I  bave  been  afflicted  with  a  severe 
pain  in  my  head.  Attended  public  worship  :  heard 
two  solemn  sermons  from  our  dear  friend  Mr.  B. 
What  a  striking  instance  is  it,  of  the  awful  hardness 
of  the  heart,  that  when  the  terrors  of  the  Almighty 
are  set  before  mortals,  and  they  are  told  by  God's 
faitbful  servants,  their  awful  situation,  while  un- 
reconciled to  the  Divine  Character,  it  has  so  little 
effect  upon  them ! 

Nov.  13.  A  severe  headache  still  attends  me ; 
but  I  desire  to  be  submissive  to  the  will  of  God, 
and  bear  without  murmuring  whatever  he  sees  fit 
to  lay  upon  me.  His  ways  are  best ;  and  he  has 
graciously  promised,  '  that  all  things  shall  work 
together  for  good  to  those  that  love  him.'  But  do 
I  love  him  ?  Have  I  that  love  to  him,  that  will 
enable  me  to  keep  all  his  commandments?  Do  I 
love  him  with  all  my  heart,  having  no  rival  in  my 
affections?  *  Search  me,  O  God,  and  know  me;' 
try  me  by  thy  Spirit,  and  lead  me  in  the  way  of 
eternal  "life. 

Nov.  16.  Have  just  returned  from  singing-school. 
Surrounded  by  my  gav  companions,  I  have  found 
that  I  could  place  no  dependence  on  my  own 
strength;  without  the  assistance  of  Jesus,  I  shall 
fall  into  temptation,  and  wound  his  cause. 

TO  MISS  C.  F.,OF  BOSTON. 

Haverhill.    Not  dated. 
Pardon,  dearest  C,  the  long  silence  of  your 
friend  Harriet.     Although  I  have  omitted  answer- 
ing your  affectionate  epistle,  my  heart  has  been 
r>fien  with  you.     Yes,  C,  often  have  I  fancied  sec- 


40  MEMOIRS  OF 

ing  you  engaged  to  promote  the  cause  of  the  blessed 
Immanuel,  solemnly  renounced  the  vanities  cf  an 
alluring  world,  and  taking  the  decided  part  of  a 
child  of  God.  Oh,  may  you  bo  enabled  to  follow 
on  to  know  the  Lord,  and  constantly  live  as  a  dis- 
ciple of  the  meek  and  lowly  Jesus!  I  sincerely  and 
ardently  wish  you  the  aid  of  the  Holy  Spirit,  and 
a  heart  habitually  conformed  to  the  holy  character 
of  God.  Great  and  precious  are  the  promises  an 
infinitely  merciful  Jehovah  has  made  in  his  word, 
to  those  who  persevere  in  well-doing.  But  how 
great  the  guilt,  and  how  aggravated  must  be  the 
condemnation  of  those  who  are  represented  as  being 
often  reproved,  and  yet  harden  their  hearts  against 
God! 

While  we  hear  the  denunciations  of  God's  wrath 
to  the  finally  impenitent,  let  us,  my  friend,  be  ac- 
tive to  secure  an  interest  in  his  favour.  Then,  let 
what  will  befal  us  in  this  life,  our  souls  will  rest 
safe  on  the  rock  of  ages ;  Jesus  will  be  our  guide 
and  friend  through  earth's  tedious  pilgrimage;  he 
will  be  our  support  through  the  valley  of  the  shadow 
ef  death  ;  and  when  released  from  this  tenement 
of  clay,  will  admit  us  to  the  new  and  heavenly 
Jerusalem. 

Upon  reviewing  the  scenes  of  the  past  I  find  but 
little  or  no  satisfaction.  A  hard,  impenitent  heart, 
an  engagedness  in  the  concerns  of  time  and  sense, 
and  an  awful  stupidity  respecting  eternity,  I  have 
this  day  felt.  Oh,C,  I  am  astonished  when  I  view 
the  feelings  of  my  heart !  But  still  more  am  I  asto- 
nished, when  I  reflect  upon  the  forbearance  of  God, 
who  still  supports  me  in  existence,  still  indulges 
me  with  the  day  and  means  of  grace. 

Thursday  morning.  Yesterday  I  attended  a  fast 
at  the  West  parish.  Heard  one  most  excellent  sr  r- 
mon,  and  a  number  of  interesting  addresses.  The 
exercises  were  very  solemn  and  instructive.  I  long 
to  have  you  with  us.  Since  I  last  saw  you,  we  have 
been  highly  favoured  by  God.     Oh,  that  he  would 


MRS.  NEWELL.  41 

hasten  that  happy  period,  when  the  whole  earth 
shall  be  brought  to  a  knowledge  of  the  truth  as  it 
is  in  Jesus.  Let  us  frequently  and  earnestly  inter- 
cede at  the  throne  of  grace,  for  the  commencement 
of  the  Millennium. 

Wishing  you  the  light  of  God's  countenance,  and 
a  heart  to  labour  aright  in  his  vineyard,  I  bid  you, 
my  friend,  an  affectionate  farewell.      Yours,  &c. 

Harriet. 

to  miss  f.  \y.,  of  beverly. 

Haverhill,  Sabbath  Eve,  Nov.  26,  1809. 

I  HAVE  this  moment  received,  dear  Miss  W., 
your  inestimable  letter;  in  which  you  affectionately 
congratulate  me  on  the  happiness  of 'tasting  that 
the  Lord  is  gracious.' 

Assailed  by  temptations,  surrounded  by  the  gay 
and  thoughtless,  and  with  but  few  of  the  humble 
followers  of  the  Lamb  to  guide  me  in  the  path  of 
duty,  or  to  instruct  me  in  the  great  things  of  the 
kingdom,  what  feelings  do  I  experience,  when  re- 
ceiving from  my  beloved  friend,  a  letter  filled,  not 
only  with  assurances  of  continued  affection,  but  with 
encomiums  upon  the  character  of  the  dear  Iroma- 
nuel,  as  being  '  the  chief  among  ten  thousands,  and 
altogether  lovely  V  Often  does  my  heart  glow  with 
gratitude  to  the  Parent  of  mercies,  for  bestowing  on 
me  such  a  favour,  as  one  friend  to  whom  1  can  dis- 
close the  secret  recesses  of  my  heart,  and  with  whom 
I  can  converse  upon  the  important  doctrines  of  the 
gospel,  and  an  eternal  state  of  felicity  prepared  for 
those  whose  '  robes  have  been  washed  and  made 
white  in  the  blood  of  the  Lamb/ 

Have  not  you,  my  friend,  often  felt,  when  con- 
versing upon  these  great  truths,  a  fiame  of  divine 
love  kindle  in  your  heart ;  and  have  you  not  so- 
lemnly resolved,  that  you  would  live  nearer  to  the 
blessed  Jehovah? 

I  have  this  day  been  permitted  to  worship  God 


42  MEMOIRS  OF 

in  his  earthly  courts.  How  unspeakably  great  are 
the  privileges  with  which  we  are  indulged,  in  this 
land  of  gospel  light!  The  sabbath  before  last, Mr.B. 
exchanged  with  Mr.  D.  Oh,  my  beloved  Miss  W., 
could  you  have  heard  the  important  truths  he 
preached,  the  impressive  manner  in  which  he  held 
forih  the  terrors  of  God  to  the  impenitent,  and  the 
necessity  of  immediate  repentance,  surely  it  must 
to  you  have  been  a  blessed  season.  But  it  had  no 
visible  effect  upon  the  minds  of  the  people  here.  A 
dreadful  inattention  to  religion  still  prevails.  The 
youth  are  very  thoughtless  and  gay;  'iniquity 
abounds,  and  the  love  of  many  waxes  cold.'  But 
there  are,  as  I  humbly  trust,  a  pious  few,  who  are 
daiiy  making  intercession  at  the  throne  of  grace, 
for  the  prosperity  of  Zion. 

What  encouragement  have  we,  my  dear  friend, 
to  wrestle  at  the  throne  of  mercy,  for  renewing  and 
sanctifying  grace,  for  ourselves  and  the  whole  Israel 
of  God.  Even  in  times  of  the  greatest  declension, 
Jehovah  hath  promised  that  he  will  hear  the  prayers 
of  his  children  ;  and  that,  if  offered  up  in  sincerity 
of  heart,  he  will,  in  his  own  time,  send  gracious 
answers. 

Next  Friday  eveuing,  it  being  the  evening  after 
Thanksgiving,  a  ball  is  appointed  in  this  place.  I 
think  it  probable  that  E.,  whom  you  once  saw  anx- 
iously inquiring  what  she  should  do  to  inherit  eter- 
nal life,  will  attend.  Oh,  my  beloved  friend,  you 
cannot  know  my  feelings.  It  is  dreadful  to  see 
mortals  bound  to  eternity,  spending  their  lives  with 
no  apparent  concern  about  their  never-dying  souls: 
but  it  is,  if  possible,  more  dreadful  to  see  those,  who 
have  '  put  their  hands  to  the  plough,  look  back ;  or 
being  often  reproved,  harden  their  hearts  against 
God/ 

How  unsearchable  are  the  ways  of  Jehovah! 
When  I  look  around  me,  and  see  so  many  of  my 
friends  and  companions,  who  are  by  nature  endowed 
with  much  greater  talents  than  I  am,  and  who  would, 


MRS.  NEWELL.  43 

if  partakers  of  the  grace  of  God,  he  made  the  instru- 
ments of  doing  so  much  more  good  in  the  world, 
left  in  a  state  of  sin,  1  am  constrained  to  say, 

Why  was  I  made  to  hear  thy  voice, 

And  enter  while  there's  room  ; 
When  thousands  make  a  wretched  choice, 

And  rather  starve  than  come? 

I  could,  my  dear  Miss  W.,  write  you  all  night; 
but  a  violent  headache  has  attended  me  this  day, 
and  -wearied  nature  requires  repose. 

I  sincerely  thank  you,  for  the  affectionate  invita- 
tion you  have  given  me  to  visit  you.  I  wish  it  were 
possible  for  me  to  comply  with  your  request;  per- 
haps I  may  this  winter;  "but  I  shall  not  place  much 
dependence  upon  it,  as  every  thing  is  so  uncertain. 
Do,  my  friend,  visit  Haverhill.  I  long  to  see  you  : 
but  if  Providence  has  determined  we  shall  never 
meet  again  in  this  world,  Oh,  may  we  meet  in  our 
heavenly  Father's  kingdom,  and  nevermore  endure 
a  separation.     In  haste.     I  am  yours,  &c. 

Harriet. 

1809. 

Dec.  1.  This  evening  a.ball  is  appointed  at . 

My  dear will  probably  attend.  I  have  re- 
solved to  devote  some  part  of  the  evening  in  pray- 
ing particularly  for  them.  Oh,  that  God  would  stop 
them  in  the  midst  of  their  sinful  career,  and  let 
them  no  longer  spend  their  precious  moments  in  fol- 
lowing the  pleasures  of  this  vain  world  ! 

Dec.  31.  I  have  now  come  to  the  close  of  another 
year.  How  various  have  been  the  scenes  which  I 
have  been  called  to  pass  through  this  year!  But 
what  have  I  done  for  God  ?  what  for  the  interest  of 
religion?  and  what  for  my  own  soul?  I  have  passed 
through  one  of  the  most  solemn  scenes  of  my  life — 
I  have  taken  the  sacramental  covenant  upon  me — 
I  have  solemnly  joined  myself  to  the  church  of  the 
blessed  Jesus. 

Oh !  that  I  might  now,  as  in  the  presence  of  the 


44  MEMOIRS  OF 

great  Jehovah  and  his  holy  angels,  with  penitential 
sorrow,  confess  mv  past  ingratitude,  and  in  humble 
reliance  on  the  strength  of  Jesus,  resolve  to  devote 
the  ensuing  year,  and  the  remaining  part  of  my 
days,  to  his  service. 

1810. 

Feb.  10.  What  great  reason  have  I  for  thankful- 
ness to  God,  that  1  am  still  in  the  land  of  the  living, 
and  have  another  opportunity  of  recording  with  my 
pen,  his  tender  mercy  and  loving  kindness  i  I  have 
been,  for  almost  five  weeks,  unable  to  write ;  and 
for  a  week  confined  to  my  bed.  But  JESUS  has  un- 
dertaken to  be  my  Physician*,  he  has  graciously 
restored  me  to  health  ;  and  when  greatly  distressed 
with  pain, he  has  afforded  me  the  sweet  consolations 
of  the  Spirit,  and  brought  me  willingly  to  resign  my 
soul  into  his  arms,  and  wait  the  event  of  his  Pro- 
vidence, whether  life  or  death. 

Oh,  that  this  sickness  might  be  for  my  eternal 
good!  may  it  be  made  the  means  of  weaning  me 
from  all  terrestrial  enjoyments,  and  of  fixing  my 
hope  and  trust  in  the  merits  of  Jesus  !  Then  should 
I  have  cause  to  bless  God  for  his  chasteuing  rod, 
and  through  eternity,  count  all  these  afflictive  dis- 
pensations as  great  mercies. 

Feb.  18.  How  easily  can  God  disconcert  the  plans 
formed  by  short-sighted  mortals !  I  had  fondly  flat- 
tered myself,  that  before  this,  I  should  have  met 
with  the  assembly  of  the  saints,  and  have  sitten 
under  the  droppings  of  the  sanctuary ; — that  I 
should  have  joined  my  Christian  friends  in  their 
social  conference,  and  heard  the  truths  of  the  gos- 
pel explained  by  our  dear  Pastor.  But  Jehovah 
determined  otherwise.  He  has  again  laid  his  chas- 
tening rod  upon  me,  by  afflicting  me  with  sickness 
and  pain.  But, '  I  will  bear  the  indignation  of  the 
Lord,  because  I  have  sinned  against  him.'  I  have 
a  renewed  opportunity  of  examining  my  submission 
to  God  j  and  do  now,  as  in  his  presence,  renewedly 


MRS.  NEWELL.  45 

resolve  to  devote  myself  a  living  sacrifice  to  him. 
I  think  I  can  say,  that  afflictions  are  good  for  me. 
In  times  of  the  greatest  distress,  I  have  been 
brought  to  cry  within  myself,  '  It  is  the  Lord,  let 
him  do  what  seemeth  hiai  good/  I  think  I  amwitt* 
buj  to  bear  whatever  God  sees  fit  to  lay  upon  me. 
Let  my  dear  heavenly  Father  inflict  the  keenest  an- 
guish, I  will  submit ;  for  he  is  infinitely  excellent, 
and  can  do  nothing  wrong. 

Feb.  25.  With  the  light  of  this  holy  morning,  I 
desire  to  offer  to  the  kind  Shepherd  of  Israel,  who 
never  slumbers  nor  sleeps,  a  morning  tribute  of 
thanksgiving  and  praise.  Oh,  that  my  whole  soul 
might  be  drawn  out  in  love  to  God;  and  may  all 
my  faculties  unite  with  the  inhabitants  of  the  New 
Jerusalem,  in  praising  the  immortal  King,  for  what 
he  has  done,  and  still  is  doing  for  rebellious  man! 
But  I  fall  infinitely  short  of  the  honour  due  to  his 
glorious  name.  When  shall  I  arrive  at  the  destined 
port  of  rest,  and  with  the  blood-washed  millions, 
praise  the  Lamb  of  God  for  redeeming  love  ?  Has- 
ten, blessed  Immanuel,  that  glorious  period,  when 
all  thy  exile  children  shall  arrive  at  their  eternal 
home  !  Oh,  for  a  tongue  to  sound  aloud  the  ho- 
nours of  the  dear  Jesus  ! 

March  2.  Have,  this  afternoon,  been  solemnly 
admonished,  by  seeing  the  remains  of  Mr.  E.  car- 
ried by  the  house.  And  can  it  be  that  I,  who  am 
now  so  actively  engaged  in  the  affairs  of  this  world, 
shall  shortly  be  conveyed,  on  a  bier,  to  the  cold 
grave?  Yes,  the  righteous  Judge  has  declared  to 
the  race  of  Adam,  '  Dust  thou  art,  and  unto  dust 
shalt  thou  return/'  Soon  this  sentence  will  be  ex- 
ecuted upon  me.  Prepare,  O  my  soul,  to  meet  thy 
God! 

March  6.  What  unspeakable  consolation  does  it 
afford  the  children  of  God,  to  reflect  that  the  great 
Jehovah  is  carrying  on  his  work  of  grace ;  that 
earth  and  hell  combined, cannot  hinder  what  he  has 
designed  to  accomplish ! 


46  MEMOIRS  OF 

March  10.  How  awfully  depraved  is  the  natural 
heart !  Every  day  I  can  see  more  and  more  of  my 
own  apostacy  from  God.  Break,  compassionate 
Immanuel,  Oh!  break  this  stony  heart  of  mine, 
and  compel  me  to  live  as  an  obedient  child  ! 

March  13.  How  engaged  am  I  in  the  concerns  of 
this  world!  I  cannot  but  ask  myself  the  question, 
Have  I  any  reason  to  imagine  that  I  am  interested 
in  the  covenant  of  life  1  If  so,  why  am  I  thus  ?  Why 
this  awful  distance  from  God?  'Search  me,  0 
God  !  and  know  my  heart ;  try  me,  and  know  my 
thoughts,  and  see  if  there  be  any  wicked  way  in 
me,  and  lead  me  in  the  way  everlasting.' 

March  22.  Have  again  been  permitted  to  attend 
a  religious  conference.  Mr.  T.  preached  from  these 
words,  t  Do  thyself  no  harm/  How  astonishing 
that  I  can  be  so  negligent  in  duty,  when  there  are 
so  many  immortal  souls  around  me,  that  are  doing 
themselves  eternal  harm!  Why  do  I  not  feel  their 
awful  condition,  and  solemnly  warn  them,  both  by 
precept  and  example,  'to  flee  from  the  wrath  to 


TO  MISS  F.  W.,  OF  BEVERLY. 

Haverhill,  March  31,  1810. 
FAVOURED  byDivine  Providence  with  an  oppor- 
tunity of  expressing  my  gratitude  to  my  beloved 
Miss  W.,  for  all  the  testimonies  of  friendship  which 
she  has  shewn  me,  I  cordially  embrace  it.  Your 
last  friendly  letter  was  this  day  received.  To  as- 
sure you  how  much  happiness  your  letters  confer 
on  me,  would  be  but  what  I  have  already  told  you. 
The  one  I  received  when  on  a  bed  of  sickness,  was 
a  real  treasure.  My  feeble  health  alone  prevented 
my  answering  it  before.  I  have  lately  been  led  to 
dwell  much  on  the  doctrine  of  the  Divine  decrees.  I 
should  like  to  have  your  ideas  on  the  subject.  Al- 
though God  is  under  no  obligations  to  save  one  of 
the  apostate  race  of  Adam,  and  it  would  not  dero- 


MRS.  NEWELL.  47 

gate  from  his  justice,  were  he  to  send  all  to  eternal 
torments ;  yet,  to  display  the  riches  of  his  grace,  he 
determines  to  save  a  few.  Why  should  we  say, 
what  doestthou?  The  children  of  God  are,  or  ought 
to  be,  lights  in  the  world.  But  I  fear  that  I  shall 
be  a  stumbling-block  to  others.  I  have  often 
thought  myself  one  of  those  who  are  *  tossed  to  and 
fro,  and  carried  about  by  every  wind  of  doctrine/ 
When  I  hear  arguments  on  one  side,  I  think  I  am 
convinced;  when  on  the  other,  I  think  the  same. 
But  I  leave  this  subject  for  the  present. 

Let  me  tell  you,  that  I  fondly  indulge  the  hope 
of  seeing  you  before  long.  Mr.  H.  and  myself  have 
thought  considerably  of  a  ride  to  Beverly.  Should 
not  our  wishes  be  frustrated,  I  shall  probably  see 
you  in  four  or  five  weeks ;  if  not  then,  I  shall  relin- 
quish the  idea,  as  I  shall  commence  attending 
school  in  May.  When  I  see  you,  I  will  relate  to 
you  my  exercises  in  my  past  illness. 

Have  we  not  abundant  reason  to  rejoice  in  the 
government  of  God?  He  is  carrying  on  his  work, 
converting  sinners,  and  making  the  wrath  of  man 
to  praise  him.  Oh,  that  Haverhill  and  Beverly 
might  experience  the  influence  of  the  Holy  Spirit! 
God  can  work  here  as  easily  as  in  Salem  and  Man- 
chester. Let  us  be  ardent  and  constant  at  the 
throne  of  mercy,  that  the  blessed  Immanuel  would 
revive  his  work,  and  pour  out  his  Spirit  on  the 
churches  and  people  with  which  we  are  connected. 
Oh  !  why,  my  friend,  are  we  so  cold  and  stupid  ? 
I  earnestly  request  an  interest  in  your  prayers. 
Yours  sincerely,  Harriet. 

1810. 

April  6.  This  evening  had  some  interesting  con- 
versation with  a  friend,  upon  the  past  scenes  of  my 
life.  Oh,  how  is  my  life  rilled  up  with  folly  and  sin  ! 
Surely,  if  I  am  ever  pardoned  and  accepted  by  the 
blessed  Redeemer,,  I  must  ascribe  it  wholly  to  the 
mercy  of  God. 


48  MEMOIRS  OF 

April  29.  A  sudden  death  this  week.  Mrs.  C. 
■was  in  health  and  prosperity  one  hour,  and  thenext 
— in  the  cold  embraces  of  the  universal  conqueror  ! 
May  this  solemn  event  be  sanctified  to  surviving 
friends  !  And  may  it  lead  me  to  place  my  affections 
on  the  things  of  eternity  ! 

May  4.  Just  returned  from  the  house  of  God. 
Heard  a  inost  interesting  sermon  preached  by  Mr.  A., 
text — *  Ye  are  the  salt  of  the  earth  ;  but  if  the  salt 
have  lost  its  savour,  wherewith  shall  it  be  salted.' 

Mr.  E.  called  upon  us  a  few  moments,  and  in- 
formed us,  there  was  a  great  revival  of  religion  in 
his  society  and  town.  Oh,  how  did  it  rejoice  my 
heart!  However  cold  and  stupid,  I  can  in  sincerity 
say,  that  I  love  to  hear  of  the  conversion  of  sinners. 
Must  Haverhill  be  left  destitute  of  the  work  of  the 
Spirit?  Oh,  let  me  be  ardent  and  constant  at  the 
throne  of  grace,  for  the  out-pouring  of  the  Spirit, 
and  a  revival  of  religion  amongst  us. 

May  11.  Called  upon  a  friend  this  morning,  who, 
to  human  appearance,  is  on  the  brink  of  the  grave. 
She  was  speechless,  though  not  senseless.  Her 
very  countenance  declared  the  importance  of  reli- 
gion. Never  shall  I  forget  the  affectionate  manner 
in  which  she  pressed  my  hand  to  her  bosom,  and 
lifted  her  eyes  to  heaven,  as  if  calling  down  a  bless- 
ing upon  me.  Oh,  that  I  could  rightly  improve 
this  affecting  dispensation  of  Providence! 

May  24.  1  have  been  where  heaven  and  hell,  the 
soul  and  eternity,  appear  important  subjects  !  The 
people  in  B.  are  awake.  Attended  two  evening 
lectures — the  meeting-house  thronged  with  solemn 
and  attentive  hearers. 

May  29.  Attended  singing-school  this  evening. 
Though  meetings  for  this  purpose  be  ever  so  plea- 
sant, yet  so  great  have  been  my  temptations  the 
winter  past,  that  I  could  not  feel  sorry  that  the 
meetings  were  concluded.  Hope  I  have  not 
brought  dishonour  upon  the  cause  of  Jesus,  by  my 
careless  behaviour  before  my  companions. 


MRS.  NEWELL.  49 

May  30.  Election  day.  This  day  recalls  many 
painful  events,  which  occurred  last  year  at  this 
tiir.e.  How  was  I  then  labouring  for '  the  meat  that 
perisheth,' — following  the  leadings  of  a  trifling- 
heart  !  It  was  infinite  mercy,  that  snatched  me  from 
the  abyss,  and,  as  I  humbly  trust,  made  me  a  mo- 
nument of  redeeming  love.  '  Praise  the  Lord,  Oh 
my  soul  !' 

June  2.  Have  had  some  interesting  conversation 
with  Miss  W.  upon  the  situation  of  my  dear  E. 
Who  knows,  thought  I,  but  what  she  might  now 
have  been  earnestly  engaged  in  the  cause  of  the 
Redeemer,  if  it  were  not  for  my  unchristian  con- 
duct. How  can  I  think  of  being  an  enemy  to  the 
souls  of  my  dear  friends? 

June  3.  Solemn  indeed  have  been  the  transac- 
tions of  this  day.  Oh,  that  they  might  be  remem- 
bered with  joy  through  eternity  !  Had  some  hum- 
bling views  of  my  past  ingratitude.  The  aggra- 
vated transgressions  of  my  life,  the  last  six  months 
in  particular,  have  been  laid  open  before  me.  Have 
again  solemnly  resolved  to  live  to  God.  If  I  should 
again  become  stupid:  but  no, — I  cannot — I  will 
surrender  myself  to  Jesus.  He  will  keep  me  from 
failing,  and  present  me  faultless  before  his  Father's 
throne. 

June  4.  Have  been  solemnly  impressed  with  the 
worth  of  immortal  souls  this  day.  The  welfare  of 
my  school  companions, lies  near  my  heart.  In  what 
way  can  I  be  serviceable  to  them  ?  They  have  souls 
a?  valuable  as  mine.  Oh,  then,  let  me  use  my  best 
endeavours  to  bring  them  to  the  knowledge  of  the 
truth,  and  save  them  from  the  awful  punishment 
which  awaits  the  finally  impenitent. 

June  8.  Afflicted  with  a  severe  pain  in  my  head. 
A  celebrated  author  observes,  that  every  pain  we 
feel,  is  a  warning  to  us  to  be  prepared  for  death. 
Oh,  that  it  may  have  this  effect  upon  me! 

June  20.  How  unsatisfying  and  unstable  are  all 
the  enjoyments  of  time.  I  am  daily  more  convinced 
D 


50  MEMOIRS  OF 

that  nothing  short  of  the  unchangeable  Jehovah, 
can  afford  real  happiness.  To-day  we  may  imagine 
ourselves  possessed  of  a  friend,  who  will  not  for- 
sake us ;  to-morrow  that  same  person  may  prove  a 
deceiver.  May  1  learn  wisdom  from  the  news  I 
have  this  evening  heard!  Oh,  that  such  things 
might  have  a  happy  tendency  to  wean  me  from  this 
world,  and  prepare  me  for  another! 

June  30.  Called  on  my  dear  friend  E.  She  has 
lately  experienced  affliction.  She  told  me  that  she 
was  resigned  to  Divine  Providence,  and  could  re- 
joice, even  in  the  hour  of  distress.  Happy  com- 
posure! What  joys,  Oh  ye  deluded  followers  of 
unrighteousness,  have  you  to  boast,  compared  with 
that  experienced  by  a  humble  follower  of  Jesus? 

July  1.  Hail  sacred  morning  !— once  ushered  in 
with  the  most  interesting  events  ever  registered  in 
the  records  of  time.  On  this  holy  morning,  the 
Saviour  rose  from  the  grave.  Expect  this  ray  to 
comme*morate  the  sufferings  of  the  Lamb  of  God. 
Grant  me,  gracious  God,  sweet  communion  with 
thee.   Let  me  not  eat  and  drink  judgment  to  mysc  if. 

July  7.  How  have  I  spent  this  day  ?  What  a 
dreadful  sink  of  wickedness  is  my  heart!  Must  I 
resign  the  idea  of  ever  feeling  the  power  of  reli- 
gion? Surely,  if  I  am  a  child  of  God,  I  could  not 
live  so  stupid. 

July  19.  Favoured  with  the  privilege  of  attend- 
ing a  lecture  this  afternoon.  Our  dear  minister 
preached  from  these  words,  '  How  long  halt  ye 
between  two  opinions?'  a  most  solemn  discourse. 
In  the  evening,  a  meeting  at  Mr.  D.'s  for  religious 
conversation.  A  small  number  of  young  people 
appeared  unusually  solemn.  Has  not  God  already 
begun  to  shew  the  riches  of  his  grace?  Will  he 
not  arise,  and  have  mercy  On  Haverhill,  and  make; 
it  a  place  where  he  will  delight  to  dwell? 

August  6.  How  soon  are  my  resolutions  to  live 
wholly  to  God,  broken!  My  conscience  daily  re- 
proaches me,  foi  my-  unfaithfulness  to  my  compa- 


MRS.  NEWELL.  51 

nions,  to  myself,  and  to  my  God.  If  any  one 
should  have  told  me,  when  light  first  shone  on  my 
mind,  that  I  should  feel  such  indifference  to  the 
salvation  of  sinners,  and  so  little  love  to  God,  as 
I  now  feel,  I  should  have  exclaimed,  impossible! 

Oct.  10.  This  day  entered  upon  my  eighteenth 
year.  Seventeen  years  have  rolled,  almost  insen- 
sibly, away.  I  still  remain  a  pilgrim  in  this  barren 
land.  Merciful  Jesus,  on  the  commencement  of  this 
year,  may  thy  supporting  hand  be  underneath  me, 
and  if  my  life  is  prolonged,  may  it  be  more  faith- 
fully devoted  to  thee,  and  to  thy  blessed  cause. 

Oct.  20.  A  female  friend  called  upon  us  this 
morning.  She  informed  me  of  her  determination 
to  quit  her  native  land,  to  endure  the  sufferings  of 
a  Christian  amongst  heathen  nations — to  spend  her 
days  in  India's  sultry  clime.  How  did  this  news 
affect  my  heart !  Is  she  willing  to  do  all  this  for 
God  j  and  shall  I  refuse  to  lend  my  little  aid,  in  a 
land  where  divine  revelation  has  shed  its  clearest 
rays?  I  have  felt  more  for  the  salvation  of  the 
heathen  this  day,  than  I  recollect  to  have  felt 
through  my  whole  past  life. 

How  dreadful  their  situation!  What  heart  but 
would  bleed  at  the  idea  of  the  sufferings  they  en- 
dure, to  obtain  the  joys  of  Paradise  ?  What  can  / 
do,  that  the  light  of  the  gospel  may  shine  upon 
them?  They  are  perishing  for  lack  of  knowledge, 
when  I  enjoy  the  glorious  privileges  of  a  Christian 
land.  Great  God,  direct  me  !  Oh,  make  me  in  some 
way  beneficial  to  their  immortal  souls! 

Oct.  21.  Had  a  joyful  meeting  this  day,  in  the 
house  of  God.  '  When  I  am  weak,  then  am  I 
strong.'  Have  experienced  the  truth  of  this  decla- 
ration this  day.  Went  to  meeting  in  the  morning 
afflicted  with  bodily  pain,  yet  joyful  in  the  God  of 
my  salvation.  Reflecting  on  the  melancholy  state 
of  our  church,  was  distressed,  lest  the  deserved 
judgments  of  the  Almighty  should  be  poured 
upon  us.    But  the  words  of  the  dear  Redeemer, 


52  MEMOIRS  OF 

*  Fear  not,  little  flock,  for  it  is  your  Father's 
good  pleasure  to  give  you  the  kingdom/  sweetly 
refreshed  and  animated  my  desponding  spirit,  f 
desire  ever  to  bless  the  Lord,  for  the  manifestations 
of  his  love  this  day.  He  has  taught  me,  that  nei- 
ther Paul  nor  Apollos  is  any  thing  without  his 
grace.  Ministers  may  faithfully  preach,  but  the 
•word  will  not  prove  successful,  if  God  does  not 
touch  the  heart. 

I  have  seen  the  glory  of  God  in  his  sanctuary. 

*  I  had  rather  be  a  door-keeper  in  the  house  of  my 
God,  than  to  dwell  in  the  tents  of  wickedness/ 
The  Lord  is  good  ;  may  it  be  my  delightful  em- 
ployment on  earth  to  praise  him  ;  and  in  heaven 
may  I  join  the  enraptured  millions,  in  a  song  that 
shall  never  end. 

Oct.  23.  Mr.  Iff.  introduced  Mr.  N.*  to  our 
family.  He  appears  to  be  an  engaged  Christian. 
Expects  to  spend  his  life  in  preaching  a  Saviour  to 
the  benighted  pagans. 

Oct.  31.  Mr.  N.  called  on  us  this  morning.  He 
gave  me  some  account  of  the  dealings  of  God  with 
his  soul.  If  such  a  man,  who  has  devoted  himself  to 
the  service  of  the  gospel,  has  determined  to  labour 
in  the  most  difficult  part  of  the  vineyard,  and  is 
willing  to  renounce  his  earthly  happiness  for  the 
interest  of  religion;  if  Redoubts  his  possessing  love 
to  God — what  shall  I  say  of  myself? 

Nov.  4.  Have  once  more  commemorated  the 
dying  love  of  Jesus.  Have  entertained  some  faint 
views  of  the  character  of  God  ;  and  mourned  for 
the  evil  of  sin.  How  condescending  is  God,  to 
permit  hell-deserving  rebels  to  commune  with  him 
at  his  table  !  What  on  earth  can  equal  the  love  of 
Jehovah  !  He  treats  those  who  are  by  nature  his 
enemies,  like  children. 

Nov.  6.  Sleep  has  fled  from  me,  and  my  soul  is 
enveloped  in  a  dark  cloud  of  troubles!  Oh,  that 
God  would  direct  me!  Oh,  that  he  would  plainly 
*  Mr.  Newell,  it  is  presume '. 


MRS.  NEWELL.  53 

mark  out  the  path  of  duty,  and  let  me  not  depart 
from  it ! 

Nov.  10.  Have  this  day  commenced  reading 
Law's  Serious  Call  to  a  holy  life.  How  infinitely 
short  do  I  fall  of  this  holy  conformity  to  my  Maker, 
■which  he  describes  as  the  property  of  a  Christian! 
I  am  as  much  obligated  to  yield  myself  a  willing 
soldier  to  Christ,  to  fight  his  battles,  and  glorify 
him,  in  every  action  of  my  life,  as  he  who  ministers 
at  the  altar,  and  performs  the  office  of  a  preacher. 
Why  then  am  I  not  employed  in  his  service  ?  Why 
stand  I  here  idle  all  the  day  ? 


EXTRACT  OF  A   LETTER  TO  HER   SISTER    M., 
AT   CHARLESTOWiN. 

Nov.  18,  1810. 

*  How  gracious,  my  dear  sister,  has  God  been  to 
us!  Uninterrupted  health,  food,  and  raiment  are 
ours.  But  when  I  enumerate  our  many  mercies,  it 
is  with  deep  humility  that  I  look  back  on  my  past 
life,  and  discover  so  little  gratitude,  and  so  much 
unworthiness.  How  much  has  sovereign  grace 
done  for  me  !  Though  I  have  solemnly  professed 
to  find  consolation  in  religion,  to  derive  my  hopes 
of  happiness  only  from  God  ;  yet  how  often  have 
I  roved  in  quest  of  pleasure,  and  dishonoured  the 
best  of  masters,  by  an  unholy  life.  How  ungrate- 
ful have  I  been  for  the  common  mercies  of  life,  and 
for  the  still  more  precious  blessings  of  the  Holy 
Spirit.  May  every  temporal  blessing  which  your 
heart  can  wish,  be  yours.  But  whatever  be  the 
trials  through  which  you  are  called  to  pass,  Oh, 
may  that  heaven-born  religion  attend  you,  which 
can  sweeten  the  bitter  cop  of  life,  afford  you  joy  in 
this  vale  of  tears,  support  you  in  nature's  last  ex- 
tremity, and  conduct  you  to  the  heavenly  Canaan, 
where  undisturbed  happiness  will  ever  reign  !  Life 
is  but  a  vapour.  Whether  we  spend  it  in  tran- 
quillity and  ease,  or  in  pain  and  suffering,  time 


54  MEMOIRS  OF 

■will  soon  land  us  on  the  shores  of  eternity,  our 
destined  home.  These  things,  my  dear  sister,  my 
heart  tells  me,  are  solemn  realities.  They  are  not 
fictions.  Though  the  language  of  my  past  life  has 
beeD,  "  there  is  no  future  state-/'  yet  I  ?ww  feel 
there  is  an  eternity,  where  I  shall  meet  my  earthly 
friends,  and  stand  accountable  at  the  great  tribunal 
for  my  conduct  towards  them.  I  regret  the  loss  of 
those  hours  I  have  lost  in  vanity,  and  in  wounding 
the  cause  of  that  dear  Redeemer,  whom  I  think,  if 
I  am  not  greatly  deceived,  I  can  now  call  mine.  I 
think  I  can  say  with  the  Psalmist,  "  Whom  have  I 
in  heaven  but  thee?  and  there  is  none  upon  earth 
that  I  desire  beside  thee/' — His  religion  comforts 
and  supports  my  drooping  spirits ;  his  promises 
encourage,  and  his  glories  warm  my  heart.  But 
where  am  I  ?  The  striking  clock  reminds  me  of 
the  lateness  of  the  hour.  These  delightful,  these 
heart-consoling  subjects  have  almost  made  me 
forget  that  tired  nature  requires  repose/ 

TO  MISS   S.  H.,  AXDOVER. 

Haverhill,  Nov.  20,  1810. 
WILL  it  afford  my  dear  Miss  H.  the  best  satis- 
faction to  hear  of  the  health  and  happiness  of  her 
friends  at  Haverhill?  Let  me  assure  you  of  our  per- 
fect health,  and  of  our  united  wishes  for  your  hap- 
piness, both  temporal  and  eternal.  While  many  of 
our  friends  are  languishing  on  beds  of  sickness, 
sighing  for  the  return  of  health, — while  many  have 
gone  the  '  way  of  all  the  earth,'  '  have  heard  their 
sentence,  and  received  their  doom;'  we  are  still 
enjoying  the  blessings  of  health,  and  are  not  out  of 
the  reach  of  pardoning  mercy.  Ought  not  a  review 
of  these  daily  blessings  to  excite  in  us  the  liveliest 
gratitude  ?  How  should  our  whole  lives  be  a  con- 
stant series  of  grateful  acknowledgment  to  the  Pa- 
rent of  mercies,  for  bestowing  such  great,  such  un- 
merited favours  on  rebels  doomed  to  die  ! — Is  my 


MRS.  NEWELL.  55 

friend,  Miss  H.  rejoicing  in  God  ?  Does  she  find  joy 
and  peace  in  believing?  This  I  sincerely  hope  is 
your  happy  situation.  I  have  infinite  reason  to 
confess  my  obligation  to  God,  for  the  faint  discove- 
ries I  have  lately  entertained  of  his  glorious  cha- 
racter. Yes,  my  dear  Miss  H.,  I  still  find  the  pro- 
mises precious,  and  Jesus  unchangeable.  Though 
1  am  worthless  and  undeserving,  yet  the  blessed 
Immanuel  is  lovely,  and  worthy  of  the  united  praises 
of  saints  and  angels.  Though  I  am  often  led  to  doubt 
my  interest  in  this  dear  Saviour,  yet  sometimes  I  can 
rejoice  in  his  perfections  and  exclaim  with  Thomas, 
*  My  Lord  and  my  God  !' 

You  have,  undoubtedly,  heard  of  the  departure 
of  i\lrs.  S.  Her  faith  and  her  patience  endured  to 
the  end.  What  a  happy  exchange  has  she  made  ! 
Who  would  not  wish  to  die  the  death  of  the  righ- 
teous ?  who  would  not  wish  their  last  end  to  be  like 
hers? 

Mrs.  M.  appears  to  enjoy  religion,  she  wishes 
much  to  see  you.  A  general  stupidity  to  the  one 
thing  needful  still  prevails.  When  will  the  showers 
of  divine  grace  be  poured  out  upon  this  place? 
Will  not  this  church,  this  vine  of  God's  planting, 
rejoice  to  see  the  work  of  the  Lord  prospering  ? 
Your  earnest  prayers  are  requested  for  a  revival 
of  pure  and  undefiled  religion  in  Haverhill.  Mr. 
Newell  preached  a  lecture  here  last  evening.  Do 
we  not  need  such  faithful  preachers  here  as,  much 
as  the  benighted  pagans  in  India?  Is  not  the  situa- 
tion of  gospel  sinners  much  more  desperate,  than 
that  of  those  who  have  never  heard  of  a  Saviour  ? 
But  still  we  have  reason  to  rejoice  that  God  has 
inclined  a  faithful  few  to  preach  Jesus  to  the  hea- 
then. Oh,  may  their  labours  be  blessed  !  May  they 
see  the  inhabitants  of  the  wilderness  embracing  the 
offers  of  mercy!  We  shall  expect  to  see  you  with 
Mr.  W.  on  Saturday.  Do  not  disappoint  u>.  Ac- 
cept this  from  Harriet. 


56  MEMOIRS  OF 


TO  MISS   M.  T,,  OF   NEWBURY. 

Boston,  Feb.  18,  1811. 
What,  my  dear  friend,  (if  I  may  enjoy  the  pri- 
vilege of  corresponding  with  you)  shall  be  the  sub- 
ject of  our  letters?  Shall  the  common  occurrences 
of  life,  and  the  flattering  compliments  of  the  polite 
world,  fill  our  sheets?  or  that  religion,  which  is  the 
glory  of  the  bright  intelligences  in  heaven,  and  the 
consolation  of  trembling  believers  on  earth  ?  I  think 
I  can  confidently  affirm  that  the  latter  will  be  your 
choice.  As  for  myself,  I  can  say  that  if  I  never 
felt  the  power  of  this  religion,  yet  it  is  a  theme 
upon  which  I  love  to  converse,  write,  and  reflect. 
It  is  a  duty  incumbent  on  the  children  of  God  to  re- 
pros  e,  encourage,  and  animate  each  other  on  their 
journey  to  the  upper  world.  Every  Christian  has 
difficulties  to  overcome,  temptations  to  encounter, 
and  a  warfare  to  accomplish,  which  the  world  are 
strangers  to.  If  pilgrims  in  the  same  country  can 
in  the  least  console  each  other,  and  sweeten  the 
thorny  journey,  by  familiar  intercourse,  they  ought 
not  to  neglect  it.  We,  my  dear  M.,  are  professedly 
interested  in  the  same  cause.  Our  home  is  profess- 
edly in  heaven  ;  we  have  temptations,  difficulties, 
trials,  and  doubts,  which  if  we  are  believers,  are  in 
unison.  I  feel  that  I  need  the  prayers  and  the  ad- 
vice of  all  the  followers  of  the  Lamb.  1  have  '  an 
evil  heart  of  unbelief,'  prone  to  '  depart  from  the 
living  God/  Will  M.  pray  for  me  ?  Will  she  bear 
me  in  remembrance  when  supplicating  mercy  for 
other  sinners?  You  shall  not  be  forgotten  by  H. 
No. — If  the  Friend  of  sinners  will  lend  a  listening 
ear  to  my  feeble  cries,  M.  shall  be  strengthened  and 
blessed.  By  these  united  cries,  we  may  draw  down 
from  Heaven  favours  never  to  be  forgotten.  Pain- 
ful recollection  often  recurs  to  those  weeks  that  I 
spent  at  Bradford.  I  say  painful,  because  I  fear 
that  my  conduct  brought  a  wound  on  that  religion, 


MRS.  NEWELL.  57 

that  I  should  wish  to  honour.  While  I  lament  with 
humility  the  loss  of  many  precious  hours,  and  the 
stupidity  which  I  then  experienced,  I  have  reason 
to  adore  the  mercy  of  Jehovah,  that  has  since 
granted  me  refreshing  showers  of  grace.  Yes,  M., 
my  mind  has  been  greatly  exercised  since  I  last  saw 
you.  Never  before  did  the  promises  of  the  gospel 
appear  so  precious,  the  character  of  God  so  lovely, 
and  immortal  souls  of  so  much  worth.  I  tremble 
at  the  idea  of  being  again  involved  in  the  vanities 
of  a  world  which  can  afford  no  pleasure,  and  of 
feeling  indifferent  about  the  kingdom  of  Jesus.  But 
I  am  a  dependent  creature;  if  forsaken  of  God,  I 
shall  perish.  My  hope  is  on  his  grace.  What,  my 
friend,  is  the  state  of  your  mind?  Are  you  enjoying 
the  light  of  a  Saviour's  countenance?  Are  you  fast 
progressing  heavenward  ;  and  are  you  possessing 
joy  that  is  unspeakable  and  full  of  glory  ?  This  I 
hope  is  your  situation.  '  A  soul  redeemed  demands" 
al  ife  of  praise/  Let  our  future  lives  evince  our 
gratitude,  and  every  thought  be  brought  into  sub- 
jection to  the  Father  of  spirits.  It  is  now  about 
three  weeks  since  I  left  H.  Last  sabbath  I  enjoyed 
the  pleasure  of  hearing  the  good  Dr.  G.  preach. 
This  pleasure  I  hope  often  to  be  favoured  with 
while  I  continue  with  my  sister  M.  I  have  been 
these  two  days  with  our  friends  the  Misses  F/s. 
My  time  has  passed  very  pleasantly  with  them. 

I  have  more  things  to  tell  you  than  I  have  time 
to  write.  A  number  of  interesting  occurrences  have 
happened  since  I  saw  you.  Should  I  again  be 
indulged  with  an  interview  with  you,  I  fear  1  shall 
tire  your  patience  with  a  history  of  my  troubles  and 
pleasures.  But  I  must  leave  you,  my  M.  May  you. 
enjoy  the  influences  of  the  Holy  Spirit  in  life,  con- 
solation in  death,  and  a  seat  in  the  mansions  of 
blessedness!  Harriet. 


58  MEMOIRS  OF 

1811. 

Feb.  24.  FOR  four  weeks  past,  have  been  visit- 
ing my  sister  at  C.  The  first  week,  I  was  remark- 
ably favoured  with  the  presence  of  Immanuel. 
Never  before  did  I  gain  such  access  to  the  mercy- 
seat,  and  entertain  such  glorious  views  of  the  cha- 
racter of  God,  and  such  humiliating  ideas  of  my 
own  as  a  sinner.  But  1  have  since  experienced  a 
sad  reverse.  My  God,  why  has  thou  forsaken  me? 
O  for  that  invigorating  grace,  which  the  Saviour 
dispenses  to  his  followers  !  But  can  I  hope  myself 
his  follower? 

Last  sabbath  went  with  Mr.  H.  and  sister  M.  to 
hear  Dr.  G.  His  language,  his  very  features,  spoke 
the  emotion  of  his  soul.  His  text  was  in  Corinthi- 
ans, *  When  I  was  a  child,  I  spake  as  a  child,'  &c. 

As  we  entered  the  meeting-house,  they  were 
singing  my  favourite  hymn, '  Lord,  what  a  wretched 
land  is  this/  &c.  in  a  melancholy  air.  Such  were 
my  sensations,  that  I  could  hardly  refrain  from 
weeping.  How  lovely  are  thy  tabernacles,  O  Lord 
of  hosts,  where  the  gospel  of  Jesus  is  proclaimed! 

Feb.  25.  After  spending  the  day  in  trifling  con- 
versation, I  was  permitted  to  enjoy  the  privilege 
of  attending  a  Christian  conference,  where  the  even- 
ing was  spent  in  praving,  singing,  and  conversing 
upon  the  things  of  religion. 

Feb.  26.  Mr.  H.  and  sister  M.  informed  me  that 
my  dear  mamma  wished  me  to  engage  in  a  school, 
the  ensuing  summer.  Can  I  think  of  such  a  re- 
sponsible situation  as  that  of  instructing  little 
immortals?  I  know  that  I  ought  not  to  consult  my 
own  ease  ;  the  question  should  be,  how  can  I  be 
most  useful  in  the  world  ?  I  hope  I  shall  be  directed 
by  heaven!  Oh,  that  God  would  use  me  as  an  in- 
strument of  promoting  his  glory  ;  whether  it  be  in 
the  domestic  circle,  or  in  the  arduous  employment 
of  '  teaching  young  ideas  how  to  shoot.' 

Feb.  27.  I  have  spent  the  greatesc  part  of  the 


MRS.  NEWELL.  60 

ilay  in  reading.  I  find  that  I  am  indeed  ignorant — ■ 
long  to  have  time  to  devote  myself  wholly  to  the 
improvement  of  my  mind.  While  endeavouring  to 
obtain  useful  knowledge,  Oh  may  I  never  forget, 
that  if  at  last  found  a  hypocrite,  I  shall  be  capable 
of  greater  sufferings  than  if  totally  ignorant. 

Feb.  28.  Afflicted  with  a  violent  pain  in  my  head. 
Experience  daily  evinces,  that  afflictions  will  do  me 
no  good,  unless  sanctified.  Have  had  some  sense 
of  the  presence  of  Jehovah,  and  some  longing  de- 
sires to  be  wholly  conformed  to  him.  When  shall 
this  vain  world  lose  its  power  to  charm,  and  the  re- 
ligion of  the  gospel  influence  my  heart  and  life  ? 
Oh,  when  shall  I  die,  when  shall  I  live  for  ever? 
How  many  times  this  day,  have  I  repeated  that 
hymn  of  Dr.  Watts,  '  Lord,  what  a  wretched  land 
is  this.' 

March  1.  Father  of  lights,  it  is  the  office  of  thy 
Spirit,  to  create  holy  exercises  in  the  hearts  of  thy 
creatures.  O  may  I  enter  upon  this  month  with 
renewed  resolutions  to  devote  myself  exclusively 
to  thee  ;  that  at  the  close  of  it,  I  may  not  sigh  over 
mispent  hours. 

March  3.  Heard  an  admirable  sermon  this  morn- 
ing from  Dr.  G.  Have  likewise  communed  with 
God  at  his  table.  Oh,  this  cold  stupid  heart,  I  long 
for  wings  to  fly  away  from  this  clod  of  earth,  and 
participate  the  holiness  and  pleasures  of  the  saints 
within  the  vail. 

March  4.  Have  this  day  visited  at .  The  en- 
tertainment of  the  evening  was  splendid  and  extra- 
vagant. Query.  Is  it  consistent  with  the  humble 
religion  of  the  gospel,  for  professors,  who  ought  to 
deny  themselves,  and  take  up  their  cross  daily,  to 
expend  that  money  which  is  God's,  and  is  only  lent 
them  for  pious  uses,  in  providing  dainties  to  please 
the  palate,  and  in  clothes  to  ornament  their  bodies  ? 

Where  is  the  vast  difference  between  the  children 
of  God  and  the  children  of  this  world  ?  As  far  as  I 
have  examined  the  subject,  it  is  my  candid  opinion, 


60  MEMOIRS  OF 

that  if  Christians  would  appropriate  more  of  their 
property  to  charitable  purposes,  instead  of  making 
such  extravagant  provision  for  the  flesh  ;  would  men 
imitate  the  example  of  the  meek  and  lowly  Jesus, 
feel  indifferent  to  the  smiles  and  frowns  of  the 
world  ;  religion  would  flourish,  the  kingdom  of  God 
would  be  built  up,  and  happy  effects  would  be  vi- 
sible through  the  world. 

March  9.  This  is  a  delightful  evening!  Not  a 
cloud  is  in  the  heavens  to  intercept  the  bright  ravs 
of  the  moon.  All  nature,  both  animate  and  inani- 
mate, appears  combined  in  the  blessed  employ- 
ment of  praising  God.  The  moon  shining  in  her 
glory,  and  the  planets  and  stars,  are  monitors  that 
speak  aloud — more  lovely  to  me,  than  ten  thousand 
human  voices.  Awake,  my  slothful  soul ;  nothing 
in  creation  has  half  thy  work  to  perform,  and  Oh, 
let  it  not  be  said  that  nothing  is  half  so  dull ! 

March  25.  God  has  not  left  himself  without  wit- 
ness in  the  earth.  No;  he  is  still  manifesting  the 
riches  of  his  grace,  in  bringing  home  his  chosen 
ones.  A  young  lady  of  my  acquaintance,  formerly 
gay  and  a  stranger  "to  piety,  has  hopefully  become 
a  follower  of  the  Lamb  !  And  has  my  dear  M.  chosen 
Jesus  for  her  friend  and  portion  ?  I  cannot  but 
stand  amazed  to  see  the  salvation  of  God. 

March  30.  Have  found  much  encouragement  and 
satisfaction  of  late  in  reading  some  of  Newton's 
works.  They  are  indeed  a  treasure.  He  penetrates 
my  heart;  and  while  he  exposes  my  depravity,  he 
points  me  to  the  J>amb  of  God,  who  taketh  away 
the  sin  of  the  world  . 

April  1.  This  is  an  interesting  public  day.  O 
that  the  Supreme  Ruler  of  all  events  would  incline 
every  citizen  to  vote  for  that  man  who  is  most  wor- 
thy of  the  office  of  a  governor.  The  aspect  of  the 
times  is  dark  ;  but  God  can  bring  good  out  of  evil, 
and  continue  to  usour  national  blessings.  I  often  find 
this  reflection  a  sweet  solace  in  the  hour  of  dark- 
ness, that  no  event,  however  small,  can  take  place 


MRS.  NEWELL.  61 

without  the  permission  and  direction  of  the  great 
Jehovah. 

April  7.  This  a  day,  on  which  God  usually  ma- 
nifests the  glories  of  his  character  to  his  dear  chil- 
dren. How  exactly  calculated  are  all  the  means 
and  ordinances  of  the  gospel,  for  the  comfort  and 
improvement  of  the  saints.  What  an  act  of  love 
and  wisdom  was  it  in  God,  to  select  one  day  from 
the  week,  to  be  appropriated  to  his  worship.  Were 
it  not  for  this  glorious  day,  I  should  be  in  danger 
of  losing  all  sense  of  eternal  things. 

April  9.  What  shall  a  stupid  Christian  do?  Stu- 
pid Christian  did  1  say  !  Can  a  Christian  ever  feel 
stupid  1  It  is  an  inconsistent  title.  But  notwith- 
standing all  my  death-like  stupidity,  I  cannot  re- 
nounce the  hope  of  being  a  child  of  the  Most  High. 
What  shall  I  do,  a  dependent,  guilty  creature,  to 
gain  access  to  the  mercy-seat,  and  derive  a  supply 
of  grace  from  the  fountain  of  life  ?  Draw  me,  thou 
Saviour  of  sinners,  and  I  will  run  after  thee.  O 
lead  me  beside  the  still  waters,  and  refresh  my  soul 
with  heavenly  food. 

April  17.  How  shall  I  record  the  events  of  this 
day!  How  can  I  tranquillize  my  disturbed  mind 
enough  to  engage  in  the  once  delightful  employ- 
ment of  writing?  Returned  from  Boston  in  the 
evening,  after  spending  three  days  very  agreeably 
with  my  friends  C.  and  N.,  M.  handed  me  a  let- 
ter with  an  appearance  which  indicated  that  some- 
thing unusual  was  contained  in  it.  I  broke  the 
seal,  and  what  were  rny  emotions  when  I  read  the 

name  of This  was  not  a  long  wished-for  letter  : 

no  ;  it  was  a  long-dreaded  one,  which  I  was  con- 
scious would  involve  me  in  doubt,  anxiety,  and  dis- 
tress. Nor  were  the  contents  such  as  I  might  an- 
swer at  a  distant  period  ;  they  re  quired  an  imme- 
diate answer.  And  now  what  shall  I  say  ?  How 
shall  I  decide  this  important ,  this  interesting  ques- 
tion ?  Shall  I  consent  to  leave  for  ever  the  parent 
of  my  youth,  the  friends  of  my  life,  the  dear  scenes 


62  MEMOIRS  OF 

of  my  childhood,  and  my  native  country,  and  go 
to  a  land  of  strangers,  'not  knowing  the  things 
which  shall  befal  me  there?'  O  for  direction  from 
Heaven!  O  for  '  that  wisdom  which  is  profitable 
to  direct  !'  1  will  go  to  God,  and  with  an  unpre- 
judiced mind,  seek  his  guidance.  I  will  cast  this 
heavy  burden  on  him,  humbly  trusting  that  he  will 
sustain  me,  and  direct  me  in  the  path  of  duty. 

April  19.  The  important  decision  is  not  yet  made. 
I  am  still  wavering.  I  long  to  see  and  converse 
with  my  dear  mother.  So  delicate  is  my  situation, 
that  I  dare  not  unbosom  my  heart  to  a  single  per- 
son. What  shall  I  do?  could  tears  direct  me  in 
the  path  of  duty,  surely  I  should  be  directed.  My 
heart  aches.  I  know  not  what  to  do!  '  Guide  me, 
O  thou  great  Jehovah!' 

April  21.  Have  now  retired  to  my  chamber,  once 
more  to  vent  in  silence,  my  unavailing  sighs,  and 
with  an  almost  bursting  heart,  implore  divine  relief 
and  direction. 

I  shall  go  home  on  Tuesday. — Never  did  I  so 
greatly  long  to  visit  the  dear  native  dwelling. 

April  22.  Perhaps,  my  dear  mother  will  imme- 
diately say,  Harriet  shall  never  go.  Well,  if  this 
should  be  the  case,  my  duty  would  be  plain.  I  can- 
not  act  contrary  to  the  advice  and  express  com- 
mand of  a  pio'.is  mother. 

The  fact  was,  that  her  mother  made  no  objection 
to  her  acceptiug  the  offer  of  Mr.  Newell ;  but  cheer- 
fully left  her  to  act  according  to  her  conviction  of 
duty. 

TO  MISS  F.  W.,  OF  BEVERLY. 

Haverhill,  April  29,  1811. 
It  has  not  been  for  want  of  inclination,  or  from 
forgetfulness,  that  I  have  thus  long  neglected  writ- 
ing to  my  dear  friend  Miss  W.  ;  but  every  day  has 
brought  with  it  various  and  new  occupations;  and 
though  my  friends  have  not  been  forgotten,  yet  I 
confess  I  have  not  been  so  punctual  as  I  ought.     I 


MRS.  NEWELL.  63 

need  not  assure  you,  that  your  letter  produced  many 
'  pleasing  sensations.  I  hope  this  will  find  you  enjoy- 
ing the  presence  of  our  covenant  Saviour,  and  en- 
gaged in  the  promotion  of  his  glorious  cause.  Chris- 
tians are  greatly  criminal  for  not  living  in  the  con- 
stant enjoyment  of  God.  He  is  ever  ready  and  will- 
ing to  manifest  the  glories  of  his  character  to  their 
souls;  and  nothing  but  their  native  opposition  to 
holiness,  and  their  love  of  evil,  ever  prevents.  Are 
not  believers  inconsistent  creatures  ?  They  can 
speak  of  a  Saviour's  love — the  happiness  resulting 
from  an  acquaintance  with  God,  and  point  out  the 
road  to  impenitent  sinners,  which  alone  will  lead 
to  substantial  bliss;  and  yet  often  wander  in  for- 
bidden paths,  lose  all  relish  for  spiritual  enjoy- 
ments, and  rest  contented  with  the  low  pleasures 
of  sense. 

If  I  am  a  child  of  Jesus,  this  inconsistency  has 
often  been  mine.  And  yet  I  long  for  a  greater  sense 
of  my  dependence,  and  more  entire  conformity  to 
Him  who  died  for  me.  If  any  thing  here  deserves 
the  name  of  happiness,  it  does  not  spring  from 
earth.  No;  it  is  of  heavenly  birth,  and  comes  from 
the  regions  of  purity.  The  vast  and  boundless  de- 
sires implanted  in  the  human  heart,  cannot  be  sa- 
tisfied with  any  thing  short  of  God.  Nothing  in 
heaven  or  earth  is  capable  of  affording  real  bliss 
without  him, 

I  have  spent  three  months  this  last  winter  with 
my  sister  at  C.  My  religious  privileges  have  been 
more  extensive  than  usual.  I  have  been  favoured 
with  frequent  opportunities  of  hearing  Dr.  G.  preach, 
and  have  likewise  attended  many  serious  meetings. 
But  I  still  wanted  a  heart  to  improve  under  the  cul- 
tivation of  Jehovah's  hand.  Neither  afflictions  nor 
enjoyments  will  do  us  good,  unless  sanctified  by  di- 
vine grace. 

Since  my  return  to  H.,I  have  sometimes  enjoyed 
much  consolation  in  committing  myself  and  all  my 
concerns  into  the   hands  of  God.     Some  circum- 


64  MEMOIRS  OF 

stances,  which  at  some  future  time  I  may  commu- 
nicate to  you,  I  hope  will  have  a  tendency  to  wean 
me  from  this  world,  and  fasten  my  heart  to  heaven. 
I  do,  my  dear  friend,  find  this  '  a  desert  world,  re- 
plete with  sin  and  sorrow.'  I  often  long  to  leave 
it,  and  find  a  sweet  release  from  every  woe. 

I  visited  Miss  F.,  at  Boston,  often.  H.  returned 
from  H.  about  three  weeks  since;  she  observed,  she 
intended  writing  to  your  sister  N. 

I  have  not  read  the  book  mentioned  in  your  last, 
but  confide  in  your  judgment :  think  it  must  be  en- 
tertaining. 

I  hcpe  to  have  the  pleasure  of  a  visit  from  you 
this  summer;  I  wish  much  to  see  you  and  your 
sister  ;  hope  you  are  both  enjoying  the  light  of  the 
Sun  of  righteousness.  Persevere, my  friend,  in  the 
Christian  life,  and  pray  for  your  friend  Harriet. 
Our  pilgrimage  will  shortly  be  ended,  and  all  the 
trials  of  life  will  be  over.  Oh,  may  we  meet  in 
heaven;  and  join  with  the  angelic  host  around  the 
throne,  in  adoring  the  matchless  perfections  of  Im- 
manuel,  through  the  ages  of  eternity  !  1  am,  my 
dear  Miss  \V.,  affectionately  yours,         HARRIET. 

TO  MISS  M.  S.,  OF  BOSTON. 

Haverhill,  Sabbath  eve,  Maj  :sil. 
"While  agitated  with  doubts  and  conflicts,  with 
the  gay  world  in  opposition,  it  has  afforded  me  much 
consolation  to  think  I  have  a  friend  in  M.,  who  can 
feel  my  sorrows,  and  sympathize  with  me  in  grief. 
I  have  passed  through  many  interesting  and  so- 
lemn scenes,  since  I  last  saw  you.  Returning  to 
Haverhill, I  found  my  dear  mammacalm  and  com- 
posed. So  completely  was  she  filled  with  a  sense 
of  the  shortness  of  time,  the  uncertainty  of  life,  and 
the  duty  of  giving  up  our  dearest  comforts  to  the 
Lord,  that  she  never  raised  one  objection,  but  wish- 
ed me  to  act  according  as  my  conscience  directed. 
I  felt  an  unspeakable  consolation  in  committing  the 


MRS.  NEWELL.  65 

disposal  of  this  event  to  God.  I  thought  I  could 
willingly  renounce  rny  own  opinion,  and,  sitting  at 
the  feet  of  Jesus,  be  guided  entirely  by  him.  Mr.  N. 
has  visited  us  frequently.  He  wishes  not  to  influ- 
ence me  ;  he  would  not  if  he  could. 

And  now,  my  dear  M.,  what  will  you  say  to  me, 
when  I  tell  you  that  I  do  think,  seriously  think,  of 
quitting  my  native  land  for  ever,  and  of  going  to  a 
far  distant  country, '  not  knowing  the  things  which 
shall  befal  me  there.'  Should  I  refuse  to  make 
this  sacrifice,  refuse  to  lend  my  little  aid  in  the  pro- 
mulgation of  the  gospel  among  the  heathen,  how 
could  I  ever  expect  to  enjoy  the  blessing  of  God, 
and  peace  of  conscience,  though  surrounded  with 
every  temporal  mercy?  It  would  be  pleasant  to 
spend  the  remaining  part  of  my  life  with  my  friends, 
and  to  have  them  surround  my  dying  bed.  But 
no  !  I  must  relinquish  their  society,  and  follow  God 
to  a  land  of  strangers,  where  millions  of  my  fellow- 
sinners  are  perishing  for  lack  of  vision.  I  have 
professed,  my  friend,  for  these  two  years  past,  to 
derive  comfort  only  from  God.  Here  then,  is  a  con- 
soling reflection;  the  ever-blessed  Jesus  is  able  to 
support  and  comfort  me, as  well  in  the  sultry  climes 
of  India,  as  in  my  dear  native  land.  I  trust  that  he 
will  make  his  promise  good,  that  as  my  days  are, 
so  shall  my  strength  be.  The  wintry  storms  of  life 
will  soon  be  over,  and  if  I  have  committed  my  im- 
mortal interest  into  the  hands  of  God,  I  shall  shortly 
find  a  sweet  release  from  every  woe.  So  visibly 
have  I  beheld  the  hand  of  Providence  in  removing 
some  obstacles  which  once  I  thought  almost  insur- 
mountable, that  I  dare  not  object.  All  my  friends 
with  whom  I  have  conversed  since  my  return  to 
Haverhill,  advise  me  to  go.  Some  Christians  who 
were  formerly  opposed,  after  obtaining  a  more  ex- 
tensive knowledge  of  the  subject,  think  females 
would  be  useful.  The  people  of  this  world  probably 
view  this  subject  as  they  do  others.  Those  who 
have  never  felt  the  worth  of  their  own  souls,  ac- 
E 


C6  MEMOIRS  OF 

count  it  superstition  and  hypocritical  zeal,  for  Chris- 
tians to  sacrifice  their  earthly  pleasures  for  the  sake 
of  telling  the  heathen  world  of  a  Saviour.  But  all 
the  ridicule  that  the  gay  and  thoughtless  sinner  can 
invent,  will  not  essentially  injure  me.  If  I  am  ac- 
tuated by  love  to  the  Saviour  and  his  cause,  nothing 
in  earth  or  hell  can  hurt  me.  I  must  ask  your 
prayers  for  me.  We  have  prayed  together;  Oh,  let 
us  now,  though  separated  in  person,  unite  at  the 
throne  of  grace.  Perhaps  my  view  of  this  subject 
may  be  altered,  and  God  may  yet  prepare  a  way  for 
me  to  continue  in  America.  Oh,  that  I  might  be 
submissive  and  humbly  wait  on  God  !  He  can  direct 
me  at  this  eventful  crisis,  and  glorify  himself. 
Affectionately  yours,  ~     Harriet. 

TO  MISS  S.  H ,  OF  NEWBURY. 

Haverhill,  June  12,  1SH. 
How  shall  I  sufficiently  thank  my  dear  Miss  H. 
for  the  kind  token  of  affectionate  remembrance, 
•which  she  was  kind  enough  to  send  me?  Your  letter 
really  exhilarated  my  languid  spirits.  I  had  spent 
the  evening  in  private  conversation  with  our  clear 
Mr.  X.  The  usual  subject  of  the  contemplated  Mis- 
sion was  renewedly  talked  over,  and  consequently 
the  dangers,  the  crosses,  and  the  manifold  trials  of 
such  an  important  undertaking,  were  themes  which 
engrossed  our  thoughts.  Depressed  with  anxious 
apprehensions,  and  in  doubt  respecting  duty,  Mrs.  G. 
handed  me  a  letter,  and  the  well  known  hand  of  the 
writer  I  soon  recognized.  The  contents  dispelled 
many  a  heart-rending  sigh.  This  eve,  mamma  re- 
ceived a  letter  from  dear  brother  J.;  I  had  previ- 
ously written  to  him.  Dear  boy!  he  is  much  dis- 
tressed for  Harriet.  He  thinks  she  is  doing  wrong, 
and  causing  her  friends  needless  anxiety.  Would 
to  heaven  I  could  prevent  distress  from  ever  enter- 
ing the  heart  of  a  widowed  beloved  parent,  and  the 
dearest  brothers  and  sisters!    Oh,  Miss  H.,  could 


MRS.  NEWELL.  67 

these  dear  friends  but  go  with  me  to  distant  India 
—but  alas  !  that  is  a  fruitless  wish ;  but  were  it  pos- 
sible that  this  could  be  the  case,  I  think  I  could  quit 
America  without  reluctance,  and  even  rejoice  to 
spend  my  life  among  the  benighted  heathen.  Some- 
times I  can  reflect  on  this  subject  with  composure, 
and  even  long  to  be  on  missionary  ground,  where 
superstition  and  idolatry  usurp  the  sway ;  think  I 
can  bid  my  dear  friends  a  last  farewell  with  calm- 
ness, and  follow  with  delight  the  leadings  of  Pro- 
vidence. But  at  other  times  I  fear  this  is  not  the 
situation  God  has  designed  for  me ;  and  if  it  is  not, 
I  can  never  lay  claim  to  the  promises  of  the  gospel, 
nor  expect  the  support  of  an  Almighty  arm,  when 
dangers  stand  thick  around  me.  My  greatest  fear 
is,  that  I  shall  lose  all  courage  and  perseverance 
should  I  set  out  to  go,  and  not  only  be  unhappy 
myself,  but  make  those  wretched  who  are  with  me. 
But  are  not  these  thoughts  criminal  when  carried 
to  excess?  Ought  I  not  to  praise  the  Lord  for  what 
I  have  received,  and  trust  him  for  a  supply  of  grace? 
Ought  I  not  to  examine  the  subject  prayerfully,  and 
if  on  examination  I  am  convinced  that  Jesus  calls 
me  to  make  these  great  sacrifices,  ought  I  not  to  do 
it  voluntarily,  and  leave  the  event  with  the  Ruler 
of  the  universe? 

I  find,  my  dear  Miss  H.,  that  I  am  now  in  great 
danger  of  being  actuated  by  a  strong  attachment. 
Oh,  could  I  but  give  the  ever-blessed  God  the  first 
place  in  my  affection,  I  should  not  be  in  danger  of 
being  misled  by  earthly  objects.  Often  have  I 
adopted  the  words  of  the  pious  Mr.  Newton — 
The  dearest  idol  1  have  known, 

Whate'er  that  idol  be, 
Help  me  to  tear  it  from  thy  throne, 

And  worship  only  thee. 

When  shall  we  hope  for  a  visit  from  you?  Do 
write  me  often,  your  letters  will  always  be  accept- 
able. Although  tired  and  fatigued  with  the  em- 
ployments of  the  day,  I  have  improved  this  late 
hour  ia  writing. 


68  MEMOIRS  OF 

Do  you  not  admire  Mr.  Hal)  ?  I  heard  him  preach 
a  preparatory  sermon  at  Bradford  last  week  ;  which 
was  clear,  distinguishing,  and  very  excellent.  He 
called  here  one  morning,  but  I  had  gone  to  walk. 
Mr.  Nott  likewise  called  on  us  last  week ;  we  were 
in  the  meeting-house,  and  did  not  see  him.  Our 
friend  Ni  is  still  in  Salem  ;  I  long  to  see  her. 

Can  I  ask  the  favour  of  being  remembered  in  your 
intercessions  at  the  throne  of  grace  ?  Oh,  that  Chris- 
tians would  pray  for  me.  Farewell,  my  dear  Miss  H. 
May  the  choicest  blessings  of  Heaven  be  yours.  I 
am  affectionately  yours,  Harriet. 

I  had  forgotten  to  tell  you  that  our  dear  Mr.  W. 
called  here  again,  and  I  did  not  see  him.  Do  you 
think  I  ever  shall? 

1811. 

June22.  I  have  this  day  taken  my  leave  of  Mr.  N. 
not  expecting  to  see  him  again  for  nine  months,  I 
can  hardly  feel  reconciled  to  his  departure;  but  the 
will  of  the  Lord  be  done.  Taking  every  circum- 
stance into  consideration,  I  am  fully  persuaded  it 
will  be  most  for  his  interest  to  spend  the  summer 
and  winter  in  Philadelphia.  Why  then  should  I 
object  ? 

June  27.  It  is  now  almost  five  3Tears  since  my 
mind  became  seriously  impressed  with  eternal  re- 
alities. What  have  I  learnt  in  these  five  years  cf 
myself?  and  what  of  God?  Weep,  O  my  soul,  for 
past  transgression,  and  present  unfruitfulness. 

TO  MISS  C.  F.,  OF  BOSTON. 

Haverhill,  June  29,  ish. 
I  THAN  K  you,  dear  C,  for  your  affectionate  letter. 
My  engagements  have  been  such,  that  I  could  not 
conveniently  answer  it  before;  hope  you  will  par- 
don the  neglect.  The  kind  interest  you  have  of  late 
taken  in  my  happiness,  has  greatly  endeared  you  to 


MRS.  NEWELL.  69 

my  heart.  May  you  never  want  a  friend  to  sympa- 
thize with  you  when  'adverse  fortune  frowns/  or 
to  rejoice  with  you,  when  «  life's  vale  is  strewed  with 
flowerets  fresh.'  If  the  remaining  days  of  my  short 
pilgrimage  are  to  be  spent  in  sorrow,  O  that  Heaven 
would  grant  C.  peace  and  happiness  and  a  sure 
pledge  of  joys  to  come.  Where  my  future  lot  may 
be  cast,  time  only  can  determine.  If  I  can  but 
maintain  a  firm  and  unshaken  confidence  in  God,  a 
humble  reliance  on  his  blessed  promises,  I  shall  be 
safe,  though  temporal  comforts  languish  and  die. 
I  am  now  calculating  upon  a  life  of  trials  and  hard- 
ships ;  but  the  grace  of  Jesus  is  sufficient  for  me. 
The  Friend  of  sinners  is  able  and  willing  to  support 
me  amid  scenes  of  danger  and  distress. 

When  I  bade  you  a  parting  adieu,  my  mind  was 
in  a  state  of  agitation  which  I  can  never  express. 
Dejected  and  weary  I  arrived  at  the  dear  mansion, 
where  I  have  spent  so  many  pleasant  hours.  My 
dear  mamma  met  me  at  the  door,  with  a  counte- 
nance that  bespoke  the  tranquillity  of  her  mind. 
The  storm  of  opposition,  as  sne  observed, had  blown 
over,  and  she  was  brought  to  say  from  the  heart, 
*  Tby  will  be  done.'  Yes,  C,  she  had  committed  her 
cbild  to  God's  parental  care ;  and  though  her  affec- 
tion was  not  lessened,  yet,  with  tears  in  her  eyes, 
she  said,  'If  a  conviction  of  duty  and  love  to  the 
souls  of  the  perishing  heathen  lead  you  to  India,  as 
much  as  I  love  you,  Harriet,  I  can  only  say,  Go.' 
Here  I  was  left  to  decide  the  all-imporUmt  question.' 
Many  were  the  conflicts  within  my  breast.  But,  at 
length,  from  a  firm  persuasion  of  duty ,  and  a  willing- 
ness to  comply,  after  much  examination  and  prayer, 
I  answered  in  the  affirmative. 

I  wish  to  tell  you  all  the  motives  that  have  ac- 
tuated me  to  come  to  this  determination  ;  likewise, 
how  all  the  difficulties,  which  applied  to  me  parti- 
cularly, have  been  removed.  Hut  this  I  cannot 
do  until  I  see  you.  Why  cannot  you  make  it  con- 
venient to  spend  three  or  four  weeks  with  me  this 


70  MEMOIRS  OF 

summer?  To  assure  you  that  it  -would  afford  mc 
happiness,  would  be  but  what  you  already  know. 
Write  to  me  C.  next  week,  if  possible.  Let  me 
know  when  I  may  expect  you,  and  I  will  be  at 
home.  Perhaps  we  may  go  and  spend  a  day  or  two 
with  our  friends  in  N.  I  am  very  lonely.  N.  H. 
has  been  visiting  at  S.  ever  since  I  returned  from 
C.  Mr.  Newell  has  gone  to  Philadelphia,  where 
he  expects  to  continue  until  a  short  time  before  he 
quits  his  native  country.  He  is  engaged  in  the 
study  of  physic,  together  with  Mr.  Hall.  How  has 
your  mind  been  exercised  of  late?  Are  you  living 
in  the  enjoyment  of  religion?  C.  we  must  live 
nearer  to  God;  we  must  be  more  engaged  in  his 
cause.  We  are  under  the  most  solemn  obligations 
to  be  active  in  the  Redeemer's  service.  Let  us  not 
calculate  upon  a  life  of  idleness  and  ease ;  this  is 
not  the  portion  of  the  followers  of  the  Lamb.  They 
must  expect  tribulations  and  crosses  in  their  way 
to  the  kingdom  of  heaven.  But  let  us  ever  remem- 
ber that  if  we  are  the  believing  children  of  God,  a 
rest  awaits  us  in  heaven,  which  will  doubly  com- 
pensate us  for  all  the  troubles  of  this  life. 

When  interceding  at  the  mercy-seat,  Oh  forget 
not  C.  to  pray  for  the  salvation  of  the  benighted 
heathen,  whose  souls  are  as  precious  as  our  own. 
With  them,  remember  your  friend  Harriet. 

1811. 
June  30.  Mr.  D.  preached  from  this  text,  '  And 
as  he  drew  nigh  to  the  city,  he  wept  over  it,  saying/ 
&c.  My  whole  soul  was  melted  into  compassion 
for  impenitent  sinners.  Can  I  ever  again  feel  re- 
gardless and  unconcerned  for  their  immortal  souls  ? 

Did  Christ  for  sinners  weep, 
And  shall  our  cheeks  be  dry  ? 
Let  floods  of  penitential  grief, 
Burst  forth  from  every  eye. 

Did  Jesus  say  to  sinners,  *  Oh  that  thou  hadst 
known  in  this  thy  day,  the  things  that  belong  to 


MRS.  NEWELL.  71 

thy  peace/  &c,  and  shall  I  smile  upon  them,  while 
in  the  road  to  ruin  ? 

July  15.  The  long  expected  letter  has  at  length 
arrived.  How  can  I  wish  for  a  friend  more  worthy 
of  my  love,  more  deserving  of  my  heart?  But  my 
heart  is  already  his.  A  friend,  how  rich  the  trea- 
sure !  If  an  earthly  friend  is  thus  dear  to  my  heart, 
how  strong  should  be  my  attachment  to  a  holy  God, 
whose  friendship  to  his  children  is  lasting  as  eter- 
nity !  How  can  I  love  him  sufficiently?  How  can  I 
take  too  much  delight  in  honouring  him  before  the 
world,  and  in  promoting  his  cause? 

July  23.  I  have  just  read  a  little  passage  in 
Thomson's  Seasons,  which  I  thought  I  could  adopt 
as  my  own  language  : 

Should  fate  command  me  to  the  farthest  verge 
Of  the  green  earth,  to  distant  barb'rous  climes, 
Rivers  unknown  to  song  ;  where  lirst  the  sun 
Giids  Indian  mountains,  or  his  setting  beam 
Flames  to  the  Atlantic  Isles  ;  'tis  nought  to  me 
Since  God  is  ever  present — ever  felt, 
In  the  void  waste,  as  in  the  city  full ; 
And  where  he  vital  breathes,  there  must  be  joy. 

EXTRACTS  FROM   A   LETTER    TO  HER  SISTER  M.r 
AT  CHARLESTOVVN. 

August  1,  1811. 

'SHOULD  I  tell  you  there  is  a  prospect  of 

my  spending  the  remaining  part  of  this  short  life 
in  a  land  of  strangers  ;  should  I  tell  you  I  Jo  seri- 
ously think  of  leaving  my  native  dwelling,  my 
friends  and  companions  for  ever ;  would  you  upbraid 
me?  Could  you  attribute  it  to  want  of  attachment 
to  the  friends  of  my  youth,  or  to  entire  ignorance 
of  this  great  undertaking?  You  would  not,  you 
could  not,  did  you  know  the  conflict  which  almost 
rends  my  heart.  Never  before  did  my  dear  mamma, 
brothers,  and  sisters,  appear  so  dear  to  me.  But 
God  commands  me !  In  his  holy  providence  he  now 
offers  me  an  opportunity  of  visiting  the  heathen. 
While  many  of  my  female  friends,  who  are  far 


72  MEMOIRS  OF 

more  adequate  to  the  important  employment,  are 
permitted  to  enjoy  the  society  of  their  earthly 
relatives  through  life,  I  am  called  to  quit  the  scenes 
of  my  childhood,  and  go  to  a  far  distant  country. 
How  can  I  ever  pray  for  the  promotion  of  the  gos- 
pel among  the  heathen,  if  I  am  unwilling  to  offer 
my  little  aid  when  such  an  opportunity  is  given? 
I  know  what  to  expect  from  a  gay  and  thoughtless 
■world.  But  I  have  this  consolation,  that  ridicule 
cannot  injure  my  soul.  In  the  eternal  world,  how 
trifling  will  it  appear!  That  some  professing  Chris- 
tians oppose  it,  will  cause  me  many  unhappy  feel- 
ings. But  I  must  think,  that  were  they  to  view 
the  suhject  impartially,  divesting  themselves  of  the 
love  of  worldly  ease,  they  would  favour  it.  With 
my  present  feelings,  I  would  not  oppose  it  for  all 
this  earth  can  afford  ;  lest  I  should  be  found  fight- 
ing against  God,  discouraging  missions  and  pre- 
venting the  gospel's  being  spread  among  the 
heathen. 

'I  have  this  consolation,  if  the  motives  by  which 
I  am  actuated  are  sincere  and  good,  God  will  accept 
the  inclination  to  glorify  him,  even  though  I  should 
not  be  made  useful.  But  my  dear  sister,  this  is  a 
trying  season!  It  is  from  God  alone  that  I  derive  the 
least  sensible  comfort.  This  world  has  lost  its  power 
to  charm,  and  all'its  applause  is  a  trifle,  light  as  air. 
My  companions  are  perhaps  accusing  me  of  super- 
stition, and  the  love  of  novelty.  But  God  alon2 
knows  the  motives  by  which  I  am  actuated,  and  he 
alone  will  be  my  final  Judge.  Let  me  but  form  such 
a  decision  as  he  will  approve,  and  I  ask  no  more. 
AVillingly  will  I  let  go  my  eager  grasp  of  the  things 
of  time  and  sense,  and  flee  to  Jesus.  Oh  that  he 
would  prepare  me  for  the  future  events  of  life,  and 
glorify  himself  in  the  disposal  of  my  concerns!' 

1811. 
Aug. 7. 1  havf.  just  laid  down  Home  on  Missions. 
How  did  his  pious  heart  glow  with  benevolence  to 


MRS.  NEWELL.  73 

his  fellow-creatures  !  How  ardently  did  he  wish  for 
the  promulgation  of  the  gospel  among  the  benighted 
heathen!  I  think,  for  a  moment,  I  partake  of  his 
ardour,  and  long  to  hear  that  the  standard  of  the 
cross  is  set  up  in  the  distant  nations  of  the  earth. 

Yes,  Christian  heroes !  go — proclaim 
Salvation  through  Iramanuel's  name: 
To  India's  clime  the  tidings  bear, 
And  plant  the  rose  of  Sharon  there. 

Willingly  would  I  sacrifice  the  dearest  earthly 
friend  to  engage  in  this  blessed  service.  Oh,  that 
I  had  a  thousand  pious  relatives,  well  calculated  for 
the  important  station  of  missionaries;  the  tenderest 
ties,  that  bind  me  to  them,  should  be  rent.  I  would 
say  to  them,  go— and  let  the  destitute  millions  of 
Asia  and  Africa  know,  there  is  compassion  in  the 
hearts  of  Christians ;  tell  them  of  the  love  of  Jesus, 
and  the  road  to  bliss  on  high.  Providence  now 
gives  me  an  opportunity  to  go  myself  to  the  heathen. 
Shall  I  refuse  the  offer?  shall  I  love  the  glittering 
toys  of  this  dying  world  so  well,  that  I  cannot  relin- 
quish them  for  God?  Forbid  it,  Heaven !  Yes,  I  will 
go — however  weak  and  unqualified  I  am,  there  is  an 
all-sufficient  Saviour  ready  to  support  me.  In  God 
alone  is  my  hope.  I  will  trust  his  promises,  and 
consider  it  one  of  the  highest  privileges  that  would 
be  conferred  upon  me,  to  be  permitted  to  engage  in 
his  glorious  service,  among  the  wretched  inhabi- 
tants of  Hindostan. 

Aug.  11.  How  reviving  to  my  disconsolate  mind, 
has  been  the  word  of  life  this  day  !  Oh,  this  ador- 
able plan  of  salvation  !  Have  I  the  least  inclination 
to  alter  one  single  part  of  it,  if  I  could  ?  O  no  !  I 
would  not  be  less  holy— -I  would  not  wish  God  to 
exact  less  perfect  obedience  from  his  creatures. 

Mr.  R.  drank  tea  with  us.  I  felt  the  same  back- 
wardness in  conversing  upon  the  things  of  the  king- 
dom, that  I  usually  do.  Whence  this  criminal  dif- 
fidence? Oh,  when  will  divine  grace  so  absorb  my 
heart,  that  my  stammering  tongue  shall  be  loosed, 


74  MEMOIRS  OF 

and  Jesus  and  his  salvation  be  my  theme !  If  I  can- 
not unite  in  conversing  to  believers  in  aland  where 
religion  flourishes,  how  can  I  speak  to  the  benighted 
heathen  of  India,  whose  minds  are  involved  in 
pagan  darkness? 

TO  MISS  Iff.  S.,  OF  BOSTON. 

Ha-verhill,  Sabbath,  Aug.  21,  1811. 
How  great,  my  dear  M.,  would  be  the  pleasure, 
could  I  retreat  with  you  to  some  lonely  corner,  far 
from  the  busy  haunts  of  this  vain  world,  and  un- 
bosom to  you  the  secrets  of  my  heart,  instead  of 
writing  to  you.  But  this  dear  privilege  is  denied 
me.  I  must  be  content  with  expressing  a  few  un- 
connected thoughts  on  paper  for  the  present,  and 
will  anticipate  a  happy  meeting  with  you  on  earth, 
and  a  still  happier  one  in  those  regions,  where  the 
friends  of  Immanuel  will  never  more  be  separated. 
What  if  our  intercourse  on  earth  should  cease  ?  If 
we  are  the  followers  of  the  Lamb,  our  prayers  will 
unitedly  ascend  to  the  same  blessed  throne  while 
we  live ;  and  when  our  pilgrimage  is  ended,  our 
friendship  will  exist  and  flourish  for  ever.  M. 
we  are  pilgrims,  we  are  strangers  in  a  barren  land. 
This  world  is  not  our  portion;  it  is  incapable  of 
satisfying  our  desires.  The  glittering  toys  of  life 
are  not  calculated  to  afford  real  enjoyment.  There 
is  nothing  in  heaven  or  earth,  but  God,  that  can 
delight  our  hearts,  and  ease  us  of  the  heavy  load  of 
sin.  Let  us  not  be  satisfied  with  the  low  and  gro- 
velling pursuits  of  time ;  but  let  us  look  to  the  un- 
changeable Jehovah,  for  a  supply  of  his  soul- 
refreshing  grace.  How  much  has  God  done  for  us 
individually  ?  He  has,  as  we  humbly  trust,  made 
us  partakers  of  his  grace,  and  redeemed  us  from 
eternal  death.  What  shall  we  render  to  him  for 
this  abundant  mercy?  Oh,  let  our  future  lives 
evince  our  gratitude,  and  let  our  praises  unceasingly 
flow  to  his  throne !  Dear  M.  I  feel  as  though  I  had 


MRS.  NEWELL.  75 

done  nothing  for  God.  Where  are  the  last  five 
years  of  my  wretched  life  ?  Can  they  witness  to  my 
exertions  in  the  cause  of  the  Lord?  '  I  think  of  the 
days  of  other  years,  and  my  soul  is  sad/  All  is  a 
barren  waste.  A  few  heartless  duties  and  cold  for- 
malities, will  never  carry  me  to  heaven. 

Sabbath  eve.  This  day,  my  dear  M.,  I  have  been 
highly  privileged.  I  have  heard  three  sermons 
preached  by  the  excellent  Mr.  R.  How  sweet  is 
the  gospel  to  the  heart  of  the  believer  !  How  does 
the  pure  word  of  truth  animate  the  desponding 
sinner,  and  encourage  him  to  apply  to  the  Lamb  of 
God  for  pardon  and  sanctification  !  But  this  glori- 
ous gospel,  which  reveals  to  mortals  the  way  of 
salvation,  the  far  greater  part  of  the  inhabitants  of 
the  earth  are  deprived  of.  '  Where  there  is  no 
vision  the  people  perish/  Thousands  of  immortal 
souls  are  entering  eternity,  and  peopling  the  dark 
realms  of  woe.  If  our  souls  are  of  greater  impor- 
tance than  this  world,  with  all  its  boasted  treasures, 
how  can  we  calculate  the  worth  of  those  millions  of 
souls,  which  are  equally  as  precious  as  our  own? 
We  have  had  the  Bible  in  our  hands  from  our 
childhood;  we  are  instructed  regularly  from  this 
precious  volume,  every  sabbath.  We  have  believ- 
ing friends  to  associate  with  ;  we  enjoy  the  stated 
ordinances  of  the  gospel.  But  the'dear  heathen  have 
no  such  privileges.  They  are  destitute  of  Bibles, 
sabbaths,  and  churches.  The  inhabitants  of  Hin- 
dostan,  to  atone  for  their  sins,  will  submit  to  the 
most  cruel  tortures  imaginable.  Widows  consent 
to  be  burned  with  their  deceased  husbands  ;  parents 
sacrifice  their  infant  offspring  to  appease  the  anger 
of  their  idol  gods ,  they  cast  them  into  the  river 
Gauges,  where  they  perish.  But  this  deadful  super- 
stition vanishes  before  the  benignant  rays  of  the 
gospel,  as  the  morning  dew  before  therising  sun.  We 
enjoy  its  meridian  splendours.  Have  we  any  benevo- 
lence ?  Are  we  susceptible  of  feeling  for  the  distresses 
of  our  fellow-creatures  ?    As  we  value  the  salvation 


76  MEMOIRS  OF 

uhich  a  Saviour  offers  ;  as  we  value  his  tears,  his 
labours,  and  his  death,  let  us  now  seriously  ask 
what  we  shall  do  for  the  salvation  of  the  benighted 
heathen  I  If  we  are  not  permitted  to  visit  them 
ourselves,  and  declare  to  them  the  efficacy  of  a 
Saviour's  blood,  yet  we  can  ardently  pray  for  them. 
And  not  only  pray  for  them,  but  by  our  vigorous 
exertions  we  can  awaken  a  missionary  spirit  in 
others,  and  excite  them  also  to  feel  for  those  who 
are  perishing  in  pagan  darkness.  M.the  subject  is 
copious  indeed.  I  might  easily  write  till  the  rising 
sun,  and  then  not  give  you  a  perfect  delineation  of 
the  wretchedness  of  many  of  our  fellow-creatures. 
But  I  must  leave  these  forlorn  wretches.  Suffice 
it  to  say,  that  when  the  whole  universe  shall  stand 
collected  at  the  bar  of  God,  we  shall  meet  them, 
and  there  render  a  solemn  account  for  the  manner 
with  which  we  have  conducted  ourselves  towards 
them  in  this  world.  I  hope,  my  dear  ML,  you  are 
living  near  to  God,  and  enjoying  times  of  refresh- 
ing from  his  presence.  Oh  pray  often,  and  remem- 
ber me  in  your  prayers.  Should  stormy  oceans 
roll  between  us,  yet  I  shall  ever  continue  to  love 
you.     Farewell,  my  dear  M.     Your  affectionate 

Harriet. 


EXTRACTS    FROM  A    LETTER  TO  HER  SISTER  M., 
AT  CHARLESTOWN. 

Aug.  1811. 

'  A  FEW  moments  this  morning  shall  be  spent  in 
writing  to  my  dear  sister.  Accept  my  hearty  con- 
gratulations for  your  returning  health.  I  often  think 
of  you,  and  imagine  you  possessed  of  every  comfort 
which  can  render  life  desirable.  I  have  been  con- 
trasting your  present  delightful  situation  with  the 
trying  one  that  is  probably  to  be  mine.  Although 
I  could  shed  floods  of  tears  at  the  idea  of  bidding 
a  final  farewell  to  the  dear  associates  of  my  youth, 
and  the  guardian  and  instructor  of  my  early  years  j 


MRS.  NEWELL.  77 

yet  a  consciousness  that  this  is  the  path  marked  out 
for  me  by  my  heavenly  Father,  and  an  assurance 
that  the  cause  I  have  engaged  in  is  a  blessed  one, 
impart  at  times  an  indescribable  pleasure.  If  some 
unforeseen  occurrence  should  prevent  my  going  to 
the  East  Indies,  I  shall  still  enjoy  the  satisfaction 
of  thinking  that  this  also  is  ordered  by  God.  Should 
I  never  go,  Oh  may  I  never  forget  the  wretched  in- 
habitants of  Hindostan,  nor  cease  to  pray  that  they 
may  enjoy  the  blessings  of  the  gospel.' 

Harriet  Atvvood. 

1811. 

Aug.  13.  How  consoling  has  been  the  beloved 
promise,  when  sinking  under  the  contemplated 
difficulties  of  a  missionary  life,  '  My  grace  is  suffi- 
cient for  thee/  Have  I  any  thing  but  an  unfaith- 
ful depraved  heart  to  discourage  me,  in  this  great 
undertaking?  Here  the  Almighty  God,  the  Maker 
of  all  worlds,  the  infinite  Disposer  of  all  events, 
has  pledged  his  word  for  the  safety  of  his  believing 
children.  Sooner  willthe  universe  sink  into  nothing, 
than  God  fail  of  performing  his  promises.  The 
cause  is  good,  the  foundation  is  sure.  If  the  Sa- 
viour has  promised  a  sufficiency  of  his  grace,  what 
have  I  to  fear  ?  Oh  that  I  had  a  stronger  confidence 
in  God — a  heart  to  rely  on  him  for  grace  to  help  in 
every  time  of  need  !  When  I  reach  my  journey's 
end,  how  trifling  will  earthly  sorrows  appear! 

Aug.  14.  This  is  indeed  a  wretched  world.  How 
few  the  joys  !  how  many  and  various  the  sorrows  of 
life  !  Well,  if  this  world  is  unsatisfying,  '  if  cares 
and  woes  promiscuous  grow,'  how  great  the  conso- 
lation, that  I  shall  soon  leave  it ! 

Locse,  then,  from  earth,  the  grasp  of  fond  desire, 
Weigh  anchor,  and  the  happier  climes  explore. 

In  the  Paradise  of  God,  every  rising  wish  that 
swells  the  heart  of  the  celestial  inhabitant,  is  im- 
mediately gratified.  Oh  for  a  dismission  from  this 
clayey  tabernacle !   Oh  for  an  entrance  into  those 


T8  MEMOIRS  OF 

lovely  mansions  !  My  soul  pants  for  the  full  enjoy- 
ment of  God.  I  cannot  bear  this  little  spirituality 
— this  absurd  indifference;  I  long  to  be  swallowed 
up  in  endless  fruition  ! 

Aug.  15.  A  letter  from  my  friend  Mr.  Newell. 
He  appears  much  impressed  with  eternal  concerns. 
May  he  enjoy  the  light  of  Immanuel's  countenance  ! 
Have  just  heard  of  Mr.  J/s  arrival,  and  that  he  ex- 
pects soon  to  set  out  for  India.  This  unexpected 
news  solemnized  my  mind.  A  consciousness  of  my 
unpreparedness  for  this  arduous  undertaking,  makes 
me  tremble.  But  I  will  give  myself  to  God  j  '  'tis 
all  that  I  can  do/ 

Aug.  19.  Conscious  that  the  riches  and  honours 
of  this  world  will  not  be  mine,  my  deceitful  heart 
often  promises  happiness  in  the  society  of  a  dear 
friend.  But  how  vain  this  hope  !  Oh,  let  me  from 
this  hour  cease  from  anticipating  creature  happiness. 
Oh  that  I  could  look  to  God  alone  for  permanent 
satisfaction ! 

Dear  Saviour,  let  thy  beauties  be 

My  soul's  eternal  food  ; 
And  srace  command  my  heart  away 

From  all  created  good. 

Aug.  20.  How  strong  is  Christian  friendship  !  He 
who  enjoined  it  upon  his  followers,  to  love  God,  has 
likewise  commanded  them  to  love  one  another.  If 
I  am  a  stranger  to  the  joys  of  pardoning  mercy  ;  if 
I  am  an  enemy  to  holiness  •,  whence  arises  this  union 
with  Christians?  What  has  produced  this  love  to 
those  who  resemble  God  ?  Formerly  I  preferred  the 
friendship  and  society  of  those,  whose  hearts  were 
at  enmity  with  God  ;  who  disliked  the  sublime  and 
humbling  doctrines  of  the  gospel ;  but  now  I  can  say 
with  Ruth,  'Thy  people  shall  be  my  people/  My 
soul  is  cemented  to  them  ;  and  if  I  am  not  greatly 
deceived,  my  affection  is  the  strongest  for  those  who 
live  nearest  to  God,  and  are  most  concerned  for  his 
glory.  I  love  the  most  abject  creature  in  existence, 
however  despised  by  the  wise  men  of  this  world, 


MRS.  NEWELL.  79 

who  bears  the  image  of  the  lowly  Jesus,  Yes ;  how 
could  I  rejoice  to  give  the  endearing  appellation  of 
brother  or  sister,  to  one  of  the  tawny  natives  of  the 
East,  whom  grace  had  subdued. 

Aug.  22.  Sweet  is  the  name  of  Immanuel  to  be- 
lievers. That  name  speaks  peace  and  consolation 
to  their  troubled  minds.  In  him  they  tind  a  balm 
for  every  woe. 

Jesus  to  multitudes  unknown, 

Oh  name  divinely  sweet ! 
Jesus  in  thee,  in  thee  alone, 

Wealth,  honour,  pleasure  meet. 

Should  both  the  Indies,  at  my  call, 

Their  boasted  stores  resign  ; 
With  joy,  1  would  renounce  them  all, 

For  leave  to  call  thee  mine. 

Should  earth's  vain  treasures  all  depart, 

Of  this  dear  gilt  possess'd, 
I'd  clasp  it  to  my  joyful  heart, 

And  be  for  ever  bless'd. 

Is  this  the  language  of  my  heart?  Am  I  willing 
to  relinquish  the  pleasure,  the  honours,  the  riches, 
and  the  applause  of  the  world,  for  leave  to  call  Im- 
manuel mine  ?  If  so,  I  may  enjoy  exalted  happiness 
in  a  land  of  strangers. 


TO  MISS   H.  B.,  OF  SALEM. 

Haverhill,  Aug.  23,1811. 
INDUCED  by  the  repeated  solicitations  of  your 
sister  S.  I  have  retired  to  my  chamber,  determined 
to  devote  a  leisure  hour,  in  renewing  a  correspon- 
dence, which  has  for  a  long  time  been  entirely  re- 
linquished. The  attachments  which  I  formed  in 
the  earlier  part  of  my  life,  have  of  late  been  greatly 
strengthened.  Those  companions,  in  whose  society 
*  the  longest  summer  days  seemed  too  much  in 
haste/  have  become  exceedingly  dear  to  my  heart. 
You,  my  H.,  were  one  of  the  choicest  and  most 
loved  members  of  the  dear  familiar  circle.  Did 
pensive  melancholy  for  a  moment  assume  the  place 


80  MEMOIRS  OF 

of  mirtn  and  gaiety  in  my  mind,  you  were  imme- 
diately acquainted  with  the  cause.     Did  my  youth- 
ful heart  beat  with  joy,  if  you  were  a  partner,  joy 
was  heightened.     But  particularly  dear  did  the  ap- 
pellation of  friend  appear,  when  we  were  unitedly 
depressed  with  a  sense  of  the  divine  displeasure, 
and  when  our  souls,  as  we  then  thought,  were  irra- 
diated with  the  light  of  truth,  and  washed  in  the 
peace-speaking  blood  of  Immanuel.    Should    our 
lives  be  spared,  very  different  will  probably  be  our 
future  destinies.    Blest  with  those  beloved  friends, 
whose   sympathy  alleviates  every  grief,  whese  so- 
ciety contributes  so  largely  to  your  happiness,  and 
indulged,  not  only  with  a  competency,  but  with 
affluence  and  ease,  you  may  glide  along  through 
this  world,  almost  a  stranger  to  the  ills  attendant 
on  mortals.    But  these  joys  remain  not  for  me. 
Destined    to   a  far   distant  land,  my  affectionate 
friends,  my  pleasant  home,  my  much  loved  country, 
I  must  leave  for  ever.     Instead  of  the  soft  delights 
and  elegancies  of  life — self-denials,  hardships,  pri- 
vations, and  sorrows  will  be  mine.    Instead  of  the 
improved   and  polished  society  of  Haverhill  asso- 
ciates, will  be  substituted  the  society  of  the  uncivi- 
lized  Hindoos.     Instead  of  being  enlivened  by  the 
cheering  voice  of  a  believing  friend,  I  shall  behold 
thousands  prostrating  themselvesbefore  dumb  idols, 
while  the  air  will  ring  with  the  horrid  sounds  of 
idol  music.    No  churches  will  be  found  for  the  re- 
freshment of  weary  pilgrims  ;  no  joyful  assemblies 
where  saints  can  resort  to  unite  in  the  reviving  ex- 
ercises of  social  worship.    All  will  be  dark,  every 
thing  will  be  dreary,  and  not  a  hope  of  worldly 
happiness  will  be  for  a  moment  indulged.     The 
prime  of  life  will  be  spent  in  an  unhealthy  country, 
a  burning  region,  amongst  a  people  of  strange  lan- 
guage, at  a  returnless  distance  from  my  native  land, 
where  I  shall  never  more  behold  the  friends  of  my 
youth.     Amid  these  discouragements,  I  often  find 
my  sinking  heart  despondingr    But  this  is  not  all. 


MRS.  NEWELL.  81 

Even  while  blest  with  an  habitation  in  my  own 
country,  I  hear  some  of  those  friends,  whom  I 
fondly  love,  accusing  me  of  the  love  of  novelty,  of 
an  invincible  attachment  to  a  fellow-creature,  of 
superstition,  and  of  wanting  a  great  name.  Wretch- 
ed, indeed,  will  be  my  future  lot,  if  these  motives 
bear  sway  in  my  determination.  Surrounded  by  so 
many  discouragements,  I  find  consolation  only  in 
God  !  '  None  of  these  things  move  me,  neither 
count  I  my  life  dear  unto  me.'  A  consciousness 
that  this  is  the  path,  which  my  heavenly  Father 
hath  selected  for  me,  and  an  ardent  desire  for  the 
salvation  of  the  benighted  heathen,  constrains  me 
to  cry,  Here  am  I,  Lord,  send  me  where  thou  wilt. 
Daily  experience  convinces  me  that  the  glittering 
toys  of  life  are  not  capable  of  conferring  real  hap- 
piness. With  my  present  feelings,  I  may  enjoy  as 
much  happiness  in  India  as  in  America.  But  my 
great  consolation  is  that  life  is  short.  However 
great  may  be  my  trials,  they  will  be  soon  over.  H. 
I  feel  that  this  is  a  wretched  world.  It  is  nearly  six 
years  since,  I  humbly  trust,  I  committed  my  all  to 
God,  willing  that  he  should  dispose  of  me,  as  He 
saw  best.  He  has  given  me  friends;  he  has  given 
me  many  earthly  comforts;  but  he  is  now  appoint- 
ing me  trials,  greater  than  I  yet  have  known.  But 
I  think  I  can  say,  *  It  is  well.'  Give  me  but  hum- 
ble resignation  to  thy  will,  Oh  my  God,  and  I  ask 
no  more.  The  presence  of  Immanuel  will  make  a 
mud-walled  cottage,  a  foreign  land,  and  savage  as- 
sociates, desirable.  What  but  the  light  of  the  Re- 
deemer's countenance  can  make  me  happy  here  1 
and  what  but  that  can  delight  my  soul,  in  a  far  dis- 
tant country  ? 

For  me  remains  no  time,  nor  space, 
My  country  is  in  every  place; 
I  can  be  calm  and  free  from  care 
On  any  shore,— since  God  is  there. 

It  seems  a  long  time  since  we  had  the  pleasure 
of  seeing  you  at  Haverhill.  Your  time,  undoubtedly, 
F 


82  MEMOIRS  OF 

passes  away  very  pleasantly  in  Salem.  May  your 
happiness  be  constantly  increasing  at  the  return  of 
each  succeeding  year.  May  you  have  that  peace  of 
mind,  that  heart-felt  joy,  which  is  known  only  by 
the  decided  followers  of  Jesus.  This  is  pleasure 
that  knows  no  alloy,  and  which  death  can  never 
deprive  you  of.  May  I  meet  you  with  all  my  dear 
friends,  in  that  world,  where  a  wide  sea  can  never 
separate  us.  I  hope  to  spend  many  happy  hours 
with  you  before  I  bid  you  a  final  farewell.  I  am 
affectionately  yours,  HARRIET. 

1811. 

Aug.  25.  WITH  the  light  of  this  holy  morning,  I 
desire  to  make  a  solemn  surrender  of  myself  to 
God,  humbly  requesting  him  to  accept  the  worth- 
less offering.     I  think  1  can  say  with  Mr.  Newton, 

Day  of  all  the  week  the  best, 
EmoU'in  ol  eternal  rest. 

Aug.  26.  AVhat  word  can  be  more  expressive 
aud  weighty  than  ETERNITY?  How  replete  with 
events,  that  deeply  interest  every  intelligent  crea- 
ture! How  full  of  ideas  too  big  for  utterance  !  And 
can  ETERNITY  be  mine?  If  the  word  of  Jehovah 
be  true,  I  shall  surely  inhabit  Eternity,  when  this 
short  life  is  ended.  Yes ;  I  feel  that  I  have  an  im- 
mortal pari,  which  will  continue  the  same  when 
time  and  nature  fail.  And  shall  it  exist  in  glory? 
Oh,  let  me  fly  to  Jesus,  and  make  his  arms  my 
resting  place.  Then  shall  I  rest  securely,  when 
the  heavens  are  rolled  together  as  a  scroll,  and  the 
elements  melt  with  fervent  heat. 

Sept.  1.  Again  have  I  been  favoured  with  the 
blessed  privilege  of  communing  with  God  at  his 
table.  How  sweetly  calculated  are  these  gospel 
ordinances  to  enliven  the  cold  hearts  of  believers, 
and  to  prepare  them  for  the  marriage  supper  of  the 
Lamb.  I  have  renewedly  given  myself  away  to 
God,  in  the  presence  of  the  holy  angels,  of  the  as- 
sembly which  convened  at  the  house  of  prayer,  and 


MRS.  NEWELL.  83 

of  that  Being  whosepresence  fills  immensity ;  whoso 
smile  gives  hope,  whose  frown,  despair.  How  so- 
lemn the  transaction  ! — Far  from  the  happy  land, 
where  salvation  is  proclaimed,  my  thoughts  have 
wandered  over  stormy  seas,  to  regions  whose  in- 
habitants are  sitting  in  the  shadow  of  death.  No 
light  of  divine  revelation  beams  on  them.  No 
sanctuaries — no  communion  tables — no  bread  and 
wine  to  remind  them  that  a  Saviour  shed  his  blood 
on  Calvary  for  them  I  Weep,  O  my  soul,  for  the  for- 
lorn heathen.  Be  astonished  at  the  stupidity  of 
Christians,  be  astonished  at  thine  own.  Oh,  thou 
blessed  Redeemer,  thou  who  didst  commission  thy 
disciples  of  old  to  preach  the  gospel  to  every  crea- 
ture, wilt  thou  send  forth  labourers,  make  the  wil- 
derness a  fruitful  field,  and  cause  the  desert  to  blos- 
som like  the  rose! 

Sept.  3.  I'm  but  a  stranger  and  a  pilgrim  here, 

In  these  wild  regions,  wandering-  and  forlorn, 
Restless  and  sighing-  for  my  native  home, 
Longing  to  reach  my  weary  space  of  iii'e, 
And  to  fulfil  my  task. 

Yes,  my  Redeemer;  I  know  by  experience,  that 
this  life  is  a  tiresome  round  of  vanities  hourly  re- 
peated. All  is  empty.  My  thirsty  soul  longs  for 
the  enjoyment  of  God  in  heaven,  where  the  weary 
and  heavy  laden  find  rest.  How  long,  Oh,  ray  Fa- 
ther, shall  1  wander  in  this  dreary  land  ?  When 
shall  I  bid  a  final  adieu  to  these  scenes  of  guilt ! 

Oil,  haste  the  hour  of  joy  and  sweet  repose. 
How  refreshing  will  heavenly  rest  be  to  my  soul, 
after  a  life  of  toil  and  hardship  ! 

Sept.  7.  '  Bless  the  Lord,  O  my  soul,  and  for- 
get not  all  his  benefits.'  Yes;  I  will  bless  and  praise 
■  thy  name,  my  God,  my  king,  my  everlasting  all.  I 
will  bless  thee  for  temporal,  I  will  bless  thee  for 
spiritual  favours.  Thou  hast  ever  been  loading  me 
with  thy  benefits.  '  The  Lord  is  my  light  and  my 
salvation;  whom  shall  1  fear?  The  Lord  is  the 
strength  of  my  life ;  of  whom  shall  I  be  afraid  ? 


84  MEMOIRS  OF 

Lord,  by  thy  favour  thou  hast  made  my  mountain 
to  stand  strong.  I  will  extol  thee,  for  thou  hast 
lifted  me  up ;  and  hast  not  made  my  foes  to  rejoice 
over  me.  Thou  hast  brought  up  my  soul  from  the 
grave,  thou  hast  kept  me  alive,  that  I  should  not  go 
down  to  the  pit.  Sing  unto  the  Lord,  O  ye  saints 
of  his  ;  and  give  thanks  at  the  remembrance  of  his 
holiness  :  for  his  anger  endureth  but  for  a  moment ; 
in  his  favour  is  life ;  weeping  may  endure  for  a 
night,  but  joy  cometh  in  the  morning.' 

Sept.  10.  Depressed  with  guilt,  and  tired  with 
the  vanities  of  this  world,  I  have  retired  to  my 
chamber,  to  seek  pleasure  within.  When  blest  with 
a  sense  of  Immanuel's  love,  I  find  satisfaction  in 
writing,  conversing,  and  thinking  on  divine  things  j 
but  when  Jesus  frowns,  all  is  midnight  darkness. 
No  duties,  no  domestic  employments,  no  earthly 
pleasures  can  charm  or  delight  my  mind. 

Sept.  12.  The  time  is  short,  I  soon  shall  rise, 
And  bid  farewell  to  weeping  eves, 
And  reach  the  heavenly  shore." 

I  have  attempted  thismorning,  to  bring  India,  with 
the  parting  scenes  between,  near  at  hand.  Surely, 
nothing  but  the  sovereign  power  of  God  could  have 
led  me  to  contemplate,with  serenity  and  composure, 
the  painful  scenes  of  a  missionary  life  ;  and  no- 
thing but  his  grace  will  support  me,  when  farewells 
are  sounding  around  me.  Oh,  how  can  I  think  of 
that  hour  !  But  it  is  a  glorious  work,  for  which  i 
am  making  these  great  sacrifices  :  it  is  nothing  less 
than  to  assist  in  spreading  the  triumphs  of  the 
cross  in  foreign  lands.  Oh,  could  I  become  the  in- 
strument of  bringing  one  degraded  female  to  Jesus, 
how  should  I  be  repaid  for  every  tear  and  every 
pain!  To  make  a  female  Indian  acquainted  with 
the  way  of  life,  Oh,  what  a  blessing  ! — my  soul 
exults  at  the  thought ! 

Sept.  17.  How  sweet  is  this  text,'  Be  careful  for 
nothing;  but  in  every  thing,  by  prayer  and  suppli- 
cation let  your  requests  be  made  known  unto  God.* 


MRS.  NEWELL.  85 

When  the  difficulties  of  my  future  life  depress  me, 
how  often  am  I  insensibly  relieved  and  comforted 
by  this  and  similar  invitations.  How  precious,  how 
exceedingly  valuable  is  the  word  of  God ! 

Sept.  20.  Life  like  an  empty  vapour  flies.  Soon 
will  my  mortal  state  be  ended.  The  objects  which 
now  occupy  so  large  a  portion  of  my  thoughts,  will 
shortly  lose  their  importance,  and  vanish  as  though 
I  saw  them  not.  Vanity  is  stamped  on  every 
earthly  enjoyment.  But  pleasure  without  the  least 
alloy  will  be  found  in  heaven. 

TO  A  FRIEND. 

Haverhill,  Sept.  1811. 
FORGIVE,  my  dear  M.,  the  liberty  I  take  in  ad- 
dressing you  in  this  manner.  From  my  first  ac- 
quaintance with  you,  I  have  felt  deeply  interested 
for  your  happiness.  Nothing  but  an  affectionate 
regard  for  you,  would  induce  me  to  write  to  you 
on  a  subject  which  the  world  will  undoubtedly 
ridicule,  but  which  engages  the  attention  and 
constitutes  the  felicity  of  the  holy  inhabitants  of 
heaven.  This  subject  is  the  religion  of  the  gospel 
—  a  subject  which  is  infinitely  interesting  to  us  both. 
You  have  of  late  witnessed  a  scene,  trying  indeed, 
and  solemn  as  eternity.  You  have  watched  the 
sick-bed,  you  have  heard  the  expiring  groans  of 
your  beloved  sister.  You  fondly  hope  that  she 
was  interested  in  the  covenant  of  redemption, 
and  is  now  perfectly  happy  in  the  enjoyment 
of  her  God  in  heaven.  When  standing  by  the 
dying  bed  of  this  dear  sister,  say,  my  friend,  did 
you  not  ardently  wish  for  piety  similar  to  hers  ; 
for  that  faith  which  could  triumph  over  the  horrors 
of  a  dying  hour?  Was  the  hope  then  cherished 
that  you  should  meet  her  in  yonder  world,  when 
the  trials  of  this  short  life  are  over?  And  did  this 
hope  support  your  sinking  spirits  in  the  trying  hour 
of  separation?  She  is  gone  for  ever;  but  we  are 
still  prisoners  of  hope.    Could  we  now  draw  back 


86  MEMOIRS  OF 

the  covering  of  the  tomh,  and  listen  to  her  lan- 
guage, how  earnestly  would  she  beseech  us  to 
become  reconciled  to  God,  and  devote  our  lives 
wholly  to  his  service.  My  dear  M.,  these  are  not 
idle  dreams.  If  we  reflect  for  a  moment,  we  feel 
conscious  that  there  is  an  immortal  principle  with- 
in, which  will  exist  when  time  and  nature  die. 
This  principle  is  corrupted  by  sin,  and  without  the 
sanctifying  grace  of  God,  we  should  be  unhappy, 
even  though  admitted  to  heaven.  Do  but  examine 
the  feelings  of  your  heart  one  hour,  and  you  can- 
not for  a  moment  doubt  the  truth  of  this  assertion. 
How  important  then  that  we  should  have  this  work 
of  grace  begun  in  our  hearts,  before  it  is  too  late. 
*  Now  is  the  accepted  time,  now  is  the  day  of  sal- 
vation/ To-morrow  our  probation  may  be  closed, 
and  we  may  be  irrecoverably  lost.  M.,  my  heart 
is  full.  What  inducements  can  I  offer  you  to  re- 
ceive Jesus  into  your  heart,  and  willingly  sacrifice 
your  all  for  him  ?  Oh  !  think  of  the  worth  of  the 
soul,  the  price  paid  to  redeem  it,  the  love  of  Im- 
manuel,your  obligations  to  live  to  him,  the  joys 
prepared  for  the  righteous; — and  Oh,  think  of  the 
torments  in  reserve  for  the  finally  impenitent,  and 
be  induced  to  flee  from  the  wrath  to  come.  If 
nothing  in  Providence  prevents,  before  the  return 
of  another  autumn,  Harriet  will  be  a  stranger  in  a 
strange  land.  I  go,  my  friend,  where  heathens 
dwell,  far  from  the  companions  of  my  playful 
years,  far  from  the  dear  land  of  my  nativity.  My 
contemplated  residence  will  be,  not  among  the  re- 
fined and  cultivated,  but  among  females  degraded 
and  uncivilized,  who  have  never  heard  of  the 
religion  of  Jesus.  How  would  it  gladden  my  sad 
heart,  in  the  trying  hour  of  my  departure,  could  I 
but  leave  a  dear  circle  of  females  of  my  own  age, 
engaged  for  God,  and  eminent  for  their  usefulness 
in  Haverhill.  Well,  I  hope  to  find  a  circle  of 
Hindoo  sisters  in  India,  interested  in  that  religion 
which  many  of  my  companions  reject,  though  blest 
with  innumerable  privileges.     But  my  friend  M. 


MRS.  NEWELL.  87 

will  not  treat  with  indifference  this  religion.  O 
no!  I  will  cherish  the  fond  hope,  that  she  will  re- 
nounce the  world,  become  a  follower  of  Immanuel, 
and  be  unwearied  in  her  exertions  to  spread  the 
triumphs  of  the  cross  through  the  world.  I  must 
leave  you,  my  dear  M.,  with  God.  May  you 
become  a  living  witness  for  him  !  When  our  jour- 
ney through  this  barren  wilderness  is  ended,  may 
we  meet  in  heaven!  Harriet. 

1811. 

Oct.  10.  I  HAVE  this  day  entered  upon  my  nine- 
teenth year.  Oh,  how  great  the  goodness  of  God, 
which  has  followed  me  through  the  last  twelve 
months!  And  shall  I  be  wholly  destitute  of  gra- 
titude? Oh,  no  !  let  me  this  year,  if  my  life  should 
be  spared,  become  a  living  witness  for  the  truth, 
as  it  is  in  Jesus.  How  great  a  change  has  the  last 
year  made  in  my  views  and  prospects  for  life  '. 
Another  year  will  probably  effect,  not  merely  my 
prospects,  but  my  situation.  Should  my  expectations 
be  realized,  my  dwelling  will  be  far  from  the  dear 
land  of  my  nativity,  and  from  beloved  friends, 
whose  society  rendered  the  morning  of  my  life 
cheerful  and  serene.  In  distant  India,  every 
earthly  prospect  will  be  dreary. 

But  even  there,  content  can  spread  a  charm, 
Redress  the  clime,  and  all  its  rage  disarm. 

Oct.  13.  How  important  is  it,  that  I  should  be 
in  a  peculiar  manner  devoted  to  God,  and  dead  to 
the  world.  I  shall  need  a  large  supply  of  the 
graces  of  the  gospel,  and  of  the  consolations  of 
religion,  to  support  me  amid  the  numberless  trials 
of  a  missionary  life.  When  dangers  stand  thick 
around,  and  the. world  is  utterly  incapable  of  af- 
fording me  the  least  solid  comfort — what  will  sus- 
tain me,  but  entire  confidence  in  God,  as  my 
shield,  my  only  sure  defence?  Oh,  my  Father! 
let  a  sense  of  thy  love  to  my  soul  influence  me  to 
yield  implicit  obedien.ee  to  thy  commands ;  and 


88  MEMOIRS  OF 

•while  this  love  is  constraining  me  to  walk  in  the 
path  which  thou  hast  selected  for  me,  may  thy 
„grace  be  sufficient  for  me — as  my  day  is,  so  may 
my  strength  be. 

■Oct.  20.   Soon  I  hope— I  feel,  and  am  assured, 

That  I  shall  lay  my  head— my  weary,  aching  head, 

On  its  last  rest;  and  on  my  lowly  bed, 

The  grass  green  sod  will  riourish  sweetly .^— 

.The  perusal  of  the  life,  letters,  and  poems  of 
Henry  Kiike  White,  has  been  productive  of  much 
satisfaction.  While  I  have  respected  him  for  his 
learning  and  superior  talents,  I  have  ardently 
-wished  for  a  share  of  that  piety,  'which  shone  so 
•conspicuously  in  his  life,  and  which  rendered  his 
character  so  interesting  and  lovely.  His  '  weary, 
aching  head/  is  now  resting  in  the  silent  tomb. 
Henry  sleeps,  to  wake  no  more;  but  his  spirit, 
unconfined,  is  exploring  the  unseen  world !  O  that 
his  example  may  affect  my  heart! 

TO  MISS  S.  H.,  ANDOVER. 

Haverhill,  Oct.  20,  1811. 

WILL  my  dear  Miss  H.  pardon  this  seeming  ceg- 
-lect,when  I  assure  her  it  has  not  been  intentional  2 
Did  you  but  know  how  numerous  have  been  my 
engagements  since  I  left  Andover,  I  feel  confident 
that  you  would  not  indulge  one  hard  thought.  I 
have  thought  much  of  you,  and  have  often  longed 
to  see  you.  The  kindness  you  shewed  me,  while 
-with  you,  greatly  endeared  you  to  my  heart.  I 
hope  I  shall  ever  recollect  with  gratitude,  the  un- 
merited favours  which  you,  Mr.  and  Mrs.W.,  and 
my  other  friends  conferred  upon  me  while  in 
Andover. 

This  day  has  been  spent  in  melancholy  dejection 
and  sorrow  of  heart.  The  trials  of  a  missionary 
life,  united  with  my  entire  unfitness  for  the  under- 
taking, and  the  fear  of  being  under  the  influence 
of  improper  motives,  have  produced  distress.    But 


MRS.  NEWELL.  89 

the  return  of  evening  has  dissipated  the  gloom, 
and  I  have  been  led  to  rejoice  in  God,  and  will- 
ingly to  surrender  my  eternal  all  to  him.  O,  my 
friend!  is  there  not  a  balm  in  Gilead?  Is  there 
not  an  all-powerful  Physician  there  ?  Who  can 
doubt  of  the  abilities  and  willingness  of  Jesus,  to 
lead  his  dear  children  along  the  green  pastures, 
and  beside  the  still  waters  ?  His  sacred  presence 
will  cause  the  sinking  heart  to  rejoice,  and  diffuse 
gladness  around.  Rightly  is  he  styled  Immanuel. 
Let  us  fly  immediately  to  this  hiding-place — this 
covert  from  the  storm  and  tempest.  In  Jesus  we 
are  safe,  though  earth  and  hell  combine  against  us. 
What  are  the  trials,  what  the  agonies  attendant  on 
this  -pilgrimage  state  !  In  Jesus  there  is  a  fulness 
sufficient  to  supply  our  every  want,  healing  for 
every  wound,  and  a  cordial  for  every  fear. 

With  the  deepest  interest  I  have  lately  read 
Buchanan's  Researches.  You  have  probably  read 
it.  Has  it  not  inspired  you  with  an  ardent  mis- 
sionary spirit?  Can  it  be  possible  that  Christians, 
after  perusing  this  invaluable  book,  can  help  feel- 
ing a  deep  concern  for  the  salvation  of  the  heathe^ 
and  a  strong  desire  for  the  promulgation  of  the 
gospel  throughout  the  world?  How  precious,  how 
exceedingly  valuable  is  the  word  of  God  !  How 
consolatory  to  the  believer,  to  hear  those  who  were 
once  prostrating  themselves  before  dumb  idols, 
now  exclaim  with  eagerness,  *  We  want  not  bread, 
we  want  not  money,  we  want  the  word  of  God/ 
A  famine  FOR  BIBLES — how  sweet,  and  yet  how 
painful  the  expression!  Surely  this  will  lead  us 
to  estimate  our  glorious  privileges  in  this  Christian 
land.  Possessed  of  every  means  of  learning  the 
character  of  God,  and  the  way  of  salvation  by  a 
Redeemer,  how  can  we  complain  ?  If  ever  the 
religion  of  the  cross  has  excited  within  us  holy 
desires,  Oh,  let  us  not  forget  the  destitute  millions 
of  Asia.  God  will  be  inquired  of  by  his  people  to 
do  great  things  for  the  heathen  world.    How  im- 


90  MEMOIRS  OF 

portunate  then  should  we  be  at  the  throne  of  grace  j 
and  none  ever  cried  to  God  in  vain. 

Dear  Miss  H.,  I  could  write  an  hour  longer,  but 
other  engagements  prevent.  We  long  to  see  you; 
long  to  hear  from  you  again.  Do  write  us  often. 
Mamma  sends  much  love;  intends  writing  you 
soon;  thanks  you  for  your  last  letter.  Remember 
me  affectionately  to  Dear  Mr.  and  Mrs.  W.;  like- 
wise to  Mr.  L.  and  Mr.  M.  I  am,  dear  Miss  H., 
your  affectionate  Harriet. 

1811. 

Oct.  25.  How  strong  are  the  ties  of  natural  affec- 
tion! Will  distance  or  time  ever  conquer  the  attach- 
ment which  now  unites  my  heart  so  closely  to  my 
mother,  the  dear  guardian  of  my  youth  ;  and  to  my 
beloved  brothers  and  sisters?  Oh  no!  though  con- 
fined to  a  foreign  country,  where  a  parent's  voice 
will  no  more  gladden  my  melancholy  heart,  still 
shall  that  love,  which  is  stronger  than  death,  dwell 
within,  and  often  waft  a  sincere  prayer  to  heaven 
for  blessings  unnumbered  upon  her.  Long  shall 
remembrance  dwell  on  scenes  passed  in  the  dear 
circle  of  Haverhill  friends. 

Nov.  4.  It  is  midnight.  My  wavering  mind  would 
faiu  dwell  on  some  mournful  subject.  I  weep  ; 
then  sing  some  melancholy  air,  to  pass  away  the 
lingering  moments.  What  would  my  dear  mother 
say,  to  see  her  Harriet  thus  involved  in  gloom  ?  But 
why  do  I  indulge  these  painful  feelings!  Is  it 
because  my  Father  is  unkind,  and  will  not  hear  a 
suppliant's  cries  ?  Is  he  not  willing  to  direct  my 
wandering  steps ;  to  guide  my  feet  in  the  paths  of 
peace  ?  Oh  yes  ;  his  ear  is  ever  open  to  the  prayer 
of  the  fatherless.  Let  me  then  go  to  him  ;  tell  him 
all  my  griefs,  and  ask  of  him  a  calm  and  clear  con- 
viction of  duty. 

Why  sinks  my  weak  desponding  mind 
Wliy  heaves  iny  »oiil,  this  heavy  sigh  > 
Can  Sovereign  goodoess  be  unkind, 
Am  1  not  safe  if  God  be  nigh  .' 


MRS.  NEWELL.  91 

Nov.  10.  The  rising  sun  witnesses  for  my  heavenly 
Father  that  he  is  good.  Oh  yes!  his  character  is 
infinitely  lovely — his  attributes  are  perfect.  I  be- 
hold his  goodness  in  the  works  of  creation  and  pro- 
vidence. But  the  beauty  of  his  character  shines 
most  conspicuously  in  the  plan  of  salvation.  In  the 
Redeemer,  beauty  and  worth  are  combined  ;  and 
shall  my  heart  remain  unaffected,  amidst  such  an 
endless  variety  of  witnesses  of  the  glory  of  God  ? 
Shall  /  be  silent,  for  whom  the  Son  of  God,  on 
Calvary,  bled  and  died? 

Here  the  diary,  from  which  the  foregoing  extracts 
have  been  made,  closes.  But  amid  the  various  en- 
gagements, which  occupied  the  time  of  Mrs.  Newell, 
and  the  many  interesting  subjects  of  her  contem- 
plation, she  continued  a  frequent  correspondence 
with  her  friends.  The  number  of  letters  which  she 
wrote,  from  the  age  of  thirteen  to  her  death,  was 
remarkable. 

TO  MISS  R.  F.,  OF  ANDOVER. 

Haverhill,  Nov.  10,  J81I. 

How  shall  I  sufficiently  thank  my  dear  Miss  F. 
for  her  affectionate  communication,  received  a  short 
time  since  by  Mr.  Judson  ?  This  was  a  favour  which 
I  had  long  wished  for,  but  which  I  had  ever  con- 
sidered an  unmerited  one. 

I  have  this  day  visited  the  sanctuary  of  the  Most 
High.  While  listening  to  the  joyful  sound  of  the 
gospel,  my  thoughts  were  insensibly  led  to  the 
forlorn  and  destitute  state  of  the  heathen,  who  are 
unacquainted  with  Bibles,  Churches,  and  Sabbaths. 
I  thought  of  the  glorious  privileges,  which  the  in- 
habitants of  this  my  Christian  country  enjoy ;  and 
the  thought  afforded  indescribable  pleasure.  I  re- 
flected on  the  many  millions  of  Asia  and  Africa; 
and  the  reflection  was  full  of  anguish  and  sympathy. 
Oh,  my  friend/ when  will  the  day  dawn,  and  the 
day-star  arise  in  pagan  lands,  where  Moloch  reigns, 
!  besmeared  with  blood  of  human  sacrifice,  and 


92  MEMOIRS  OF 

parents' tears.'  Oh!  -when  will  the  religion  of  Jesus, 
which  has  irradiated  our  benighted  souls,  be  pro- 
mulgated throughout  the  world?  When  will  Chris- 
tians feel  more  concerned  for  the  salvation  of  the 
heathen  ;  and  when  will  the  heralds  of  the  gospel 
feei  willing  to  sacrifice  the  soft  delights  and  ele- 
gancies of  life,  and  visit  the  far  distant  shores,  where 
heathen  strangers  dwell?  Oh  !  when  will  those  who 
have  an  interest  at  the  mercy-seat,  intercede  for  the 
wretched  heathen  ! 

But,  my  dear  Miss  F.,  though  I  sometimes  feel 
deeply  and  tenderly  interested  for  the  heathen,  and 
even  "feel  willing  to  contribute  my  little  aid  in  the 
work  of  a  mission;  yet  the  trials  of  such  a  life  often 
produce  a  melancholy  dejection,  which  nothing  but 
divine  grace  can  remove.  Often  does  my  imagina- 
tion paint,  in  glowing  colours,  the  last  sad  scene  of 
my  departure  from  the  land  of  my  nativity.  A 
widowed  mother's  heart  with  anguish  wrung,  the 
tears  of  sorrow  flowing  from  the  eyes  of  brothers 
and  sisters  dear,  while  the  last  farewell  is  pro- 
nounced— this  is  a  scene  affecting  indeed.  But  this 
is  only  the  commencement  of  a  life  replete  with 
trials.  Should  my  life  be  protracted,  my  future 
residence  will  be  far  distant  from  my  native  country, 
in  a  land  of  strangers,  who  are  unacquainted  with 
the  feelings  of  friendship  and  humanity. 

But  I  will  no  longer  dwell  on  these  sad  subjects. 
I  will  look  to  God  !  from  him  is  all  my  aid.  He 
can  support  his  children  in  the  darkest  hour,  and 
cause  their  sinking  hearts  to  rejoice.  He  has 
pledged  his  word,  that  his  grace  shall  be  sufficient 
for  them,  and  that  as  their  day  is,  so  shall  their 
strength  be.  How  consoling  the  reflection,  that  we 
are  in  the  hands  of  God  !  He  can  do  nothing  wrong 
with  us  :  but  if  we  are  members  of  his  family,  all 
things  will  continually  work  for  our  good.  Trials 
will  wean  us  from  this  alluring  woild,  and  prepare 
us  for  that  rest  which  is  reserved  for  the  righteous. 
And  how  sweet  will  that  rest  be,  after  a  life  of  toil 


MRS.  NEWELL.  93 

and  suffering.  Gh  !  how  does  the  anticipation  of 
future  bliss,  sweeten  the  bitter  cup  of  life.  My 
friend,  there  is  a  world,  beyond  these  rolling 
spheres,  where  adieus  and  farewells  are  unknown. 
There  I  hope  to  meet  you  with  all  the  ransomed  of 
Israel,  and  never  more  experience  a  painful  sepa- 
ration. 

The  thoughts  of  such  amazing  bliss, 

Should  constant  joys  create. 

H.  A. 

TO  MISS   F.  W.,  OF  BEVERLY. 

Haverhill,  Dec.  13,  1811. 
I  HAVE  long  been  wishing  for  a  favourable  oppor- 
tunity to  return  my  thanks  to  my  dear  Miss  W.  for 
her  affectionate  letter  received  last  June.  A  multi- 
plicity of  avocations,  which  could  not  possibly  be 
dispensed  with,  have  deprived  me  of  this  pleasure 
till  now.  But  though  my  friends  have  been  neg- 
lected, they  have  not  been  forgotten.  Oh  no !  dear 
to  my  heart  are  the  friends  of  Immanuel  :  particu- 
larly those  with  whom  I  have  walked  to  the  house 
of  God  in  company,  and  with  whom  I  have  taken 
sweet  counsel  about  the  things  which  immediately 
concern  Zion,  the  city  of  our  God.  These  dear 
Christian  friends,  will  retain  alastingand  affection- 
ate remembrance  in  my  heart,  even  though  stormy 
oceans  should  separate  me  from  them.  There  is  a 
world,  my  sister,  beyond  this  mortal  state,  where 
souls,  cemented  in  one  common  union,  will  dwell 
together,  and  never  more  be  separated.  Does  not 
your  heart  burn  within  ycu,  when  in  humble  anti- 
cipation of  future  blessedness,  you  engage  in  the 
delightful  service  of  your  covenant  Redeemer? 
When  your  spirit  sinks  within  you,  and  all  terres- 
trial objects  lose  their  power  to  please,  can  you  not 
say, 

My  journey  here, 

Though  it  be  darksome,  joyless,  and  forlorn, 
Is  yet  but  short ;  and  soon  my  weary  feet 
Shall  greet  the  peaceful  inn  of  lasting  rest ; 
The  tgihi  of  this  short  life  wUl  soon  be  over. 


94  MEMOIRS  OF 

Yes, my  friend,  we  soon  shall  bid  an  eternal  fare- 
well to  this  passing  world,  and  if  interested  in  the 
covenant,  we  shall  find  the  rest  which  remaineth  for 
the  people  of  God.  I  thank  you  sincerely  for  the 
affectionate  interest  you  have  taken  in  my  future 
prospect  in  life.  I  feel  encouraged  to  hope  that  not 
only  your  good  wishes,  but  fervent  prayers  will  at- 
tend my  contemplated  undertaking.  1  know  that 
the  earnest  supplications  of  the  faithful  will  avail 
with  God  :  plead  then,  my  friend,  with  Jesus  on  my 
behalf.  The  path  of  duty  is  the  only  way  to  hap- 
piness. I  love  to  tread  the  path  which  my  Father 
points  out  for  me,  though  it  is  replete  with  priva- 
tions and  hardships.  Who,  my  dear  Miss  W.,  that 
has  felt  the  love  of  Jesus,  the  worth  of  souls,  and 
the  value  of  the  gospel,  would  refuse  to  lend  their 
little  aid  in  propagating  the  religion  of  the  cross 
among  the  wretched  heathen,  when  presented  with 
a  favourable  opportunity  !  However  great  the  dis- 
couragements attending  a  missionary  life,  yet  Jesus 
has  promised  to  be  with  those  who  enter  upon  it 
with  a  right  disposition,  even  to  the  end  of  the 
world.  When  will  the  day  dawn,  and  the  day-star 
arise  in  heathen  lands  ?  Oh  !  when  will  the  stand- 
ard of  the  cross  be  erected,  and  all  nations  hear  of 
the  glad  tidings  of  salvation?  When  will  the  mil- 
lennial state  commence,  and  the  lands  which  have 
long  lain  in  darkness,  be  irradiated  by  the  calm 
sunshine  of  the  gospel  ?  When  will  the  populous 
regions  of  Asia  and  Africa,  unite  with  this  our 
Christian  country  in  one  general  song  of  praise  to 
God  ?  Though  darkness  and  error  now  prevail,  faith 
looks  over  these  mountains,  and  beholds  with  trans- 
port, the  dawning  of  the  Sun  of  Righteousness,  the 
reign  of  peace  and  love. 

The  clock  strikes  twelve;  I  must  leave  you,  my 
friend,  for  tired  nature  requires  repose.  Pray  oft<-n 
forme.  Write  me  immediately  upon  receiving  this 
hasty  letter.     Affectionately  yours, 

II  VRRIET. 


MRS.  NEWELL,  95 


TO   MISS  R.  F.,  ANDOVER. 

Haverhill,  Dec.  29, 1SH. 
An  hour  this  sacred  evening,  the  commencement 
of  another  sabbath,  shall  be  cordially  devoted  to 
my  dear  Miss  F.  Alone  and  pensive,  how  can  the 
moments  glide  more  pleasantly  away,  than  in  writ- 
ing to  a  friend  whose  name  excites  many  endearing 
sensations, and  whom, from  my  first  introduction  to 
her,  I  have  sincerely  loved.  Similarity  of  senti- 
ment will  produce  an  indissoluble  union  of  hearts. 
How  strong  are  the  tics  which  unite  the  members 
of  Christ's  family?  While  dwelling  in  this  the  house 
of  their  pilgrimage,  they  are  subject  to  the  same 
trials  aud  privations ;  and  the  same  hope  encourages 
them  to  look  forward  to  the  happy  hour  of  their 
release,  when  their  weary  souls  shall  rest  sweetly 
in  the  bosom  of  their  (iod.  Such  I  would  fondly 
hope,  is  the  nature  of  that  union  which  so  strongly 
cements  my  heart  to  Miss  F.  Oh  !  that  when  '  the 
long  sabbath  of  the  tomb  is  past,'  our  united  souls 
may  be  safely  anchored  in  the  fair  haven  of  eternal 
security,  where  friendship  will  be  perfected. 

I  have  thought  much  of  you  since  the  reception 
of  your  kind  letter.  1  hope  that  divine  grace  has 
dissipated  your  doubts,  and  that  you  are  now  enjoy- 
ing all  holy  consolation.  May  you  be  made  emi- 
nently holy  and  useful,  live  near  to  God,  and  be 
favoured  with  those  rich  communications  of  his  love, 
which  he  often  bestows  upon  his  children. 

I  have  been  reading  this  afternoon,  some  account 
of  the  superstitions  of  the  wretched  inhabitants  of 
Asia.  How  void  of  compassion  must  be  that  heart 
which  feels  not  for  the  woes  of  its  fellow-mortals ! 
When,  my  friend,  will  the  day  dawn  and  the  day- 
star  arise  in  those  lands,  where  the  prince  of  dark- 
ness has  so  long  dwelt? 

The  hour  is  hastening  when  I  must  bid  an  eternal 
farewell  to  all  that  is  dear  in  the  land  of  my  nativity, 


96  MEMOIRS  OF 

cross  the  boisterous  ocean,  and  become  an  exile  in 
a  foreign  land.  I  must  relinquish  for  ever  the 
friends  of  my  bosom,  whose  society  has  rendered 
pleasant  the  morning  of  life,  and  select  for  my  com- 
panions the  uncivilized  heathen  of  Hindostan.  I 
shall  shortly  enter  upon  a  life  of  privations  and 
hardships.  '  All  the  sad  variety  of  grief  will  pro- 
bably be  mine  to  share.  Perhaps  no  cordial,  sym* 
pathizing  friend  will  stand  near  my  dying  bed,  to 
administer  consolation  to  my  departing  spirit,  to 
wipe  the  falling  tear,  the  cold  sweat  away,  to  close 
my  eyes,  or  to  shed  a  tear  upon  my  worthless  ashes. 
But  shall  the  contemplation  of  these  adverse  scenes, 
tempt  me  to  leave  the  path  selected  by  my  heavenly 
Father?  Oh  no!  ♦  I  can  do  all  things  through  Christ, 
who  strengtheneth  me.'  This  consideration  exhi- 
larates my  sinking  soul,  and  diffuses  an  ardour 
within,  which  I  would  not  relinquish  for  all  the 
splendours  of  this  world. 

You,  my  dear  Miss  F.,  will  not  forget  to  intercede 
with  Jesus  in  my  behalf.  You  will  pray  for  the 
wretched  heathen  in  India  •,  this  will  lead  your 
thoughts  to  those  who  have  devoted  their  lives  to 
the  work  of  spreading  the  gospel  among  them.  You 
will  feel  interested  in  their  exertions ;  and  as  often 
as  the  sun  rises  in  the  East,  you  will  invoke  for 
them  the  blessing  and  protection  of  the  universal 
Parent. 

When  shall  I  be  favoured  with  another  interview 
with  you?  Will  you  not  visit  me  this  winter?  I 
need  not  assure  you,  that  it  would  be  a  source  of 
the  highest  gratification.  Preparations  for  a  long 
voyage,  together  with  visiting  friends,  have  pre- 
vented my  answering  your  letter  before.  Do  write 
me  again  soon;  recollect  that  I  have  a  special  claim 
an  your  indulgence.    Affectionately  yours, 

Harriet. 


MRS.  NEWELL.  97 


TO  MISS  M.  T.,  OF  NEWBURY. 

Boston,  Jan.  24,  181J. 
Neither  distance  nor  time  has  been  able  to  efface 
from  my  mind  the  recollection  of  that  affection, 
which  I  once  so  sincerely  professed  to  feel  for  you, 
my  beloved  M.  My  pen  would  not  thus  long  have 
lain  inactive,  had  inclination  been  consulted.  No; 
be  assured,  that  nothing  less  than  important  indis- 
pensable engagements  has  prevented  me  from  ac- 
knowledging the  receipt  of  your  kind  letter,  which 
afforded  me  much  pleasure.  I  hear  from  my 
friend  N.  that  you  have  been  indisposed  of  late. 
Such,  my  sister,  is  the  lot  of  rebel  man.  Our  world 
is  doomed  to  agonize  in  pain  and  sickness,  the  just 
desert  of  sin.  Pilgrims  and  strangers  in  a  dry  and 
thirsty  land,  where  noliving  waters  flow,  we,  though 
so  young,  feel  the  heavy  effects  of  the  first  trans- 
gression. A  composed  and  tranquil  mind,  a  heart 
disposed  cheerfully  to  accpiiesce  in  the  dispensa- 
tions of  heaven,  however  trying,  is  desirable  indeed. 
But  this  divine  resignation  is  the  gift  of  the  Spirit. 
May  you  be  favoured  with  a  disposition  to  rejoice 
in  God,  not  only  when  the  calm  sunshine  of  pros- 
perity illumines  your  dwelling,  but  also  when  the 
dreary  tempests  of  affliction  beat  upon  you.  The 
night  of  soi  row,  though  dark,  is  yet  but  short,  if  we 
are  the  children  of  the  Most  High.  As  Kirke  White 
beautifully  expresses  the  sentiment,  *  Our  weary 
feet  shall  ere  long  greet  the  peaceful  inn  of  lasting 
rest/  How  sweet  will  be  the  rest  enjoyed  in  that 
peaceful  inn, after  a  life  of  repeated  toil  and  suffer- 
ings for  Christ !  Let  this  idea  stimulate  us  to  a  life 
of  exemplary  piety. 

If  ever  we  are  favoured  with  intimate  communion 
with  God,  and  feel  the  value  of  that  Gospel  which 
bringeth  life  and  salvation,  let  us  compassionate 
the  forlorn  heathen.  Let  our  souls  weep  for  those 
who  are  unacquainted  with  the  glad  tidings;  who 
G 


98  MEMOIRS  OF 

spend  their  wretched  lives  in  worshipping  dumb 
idols ;  whose  lips  have  never  been  vocal  with  re- 
deeming  love.  Oh,  when  will  the  radiant  star  in 
the  East,  direct  them  to  Bethlehem  !  Oh,  when 
will  the  high  praises  of  Immanuel  resound  from 
the  lips  of  the  Hindoo  in  Asia,  the  Hottentot  of 
Africa,  and  the  inhospitable  Indian  of  our  dear 
native  America ! 

The  glorious  morn  of  the  millenium  hastens. 
With  an  eye  of  faith  we  pass  the  mountains  that 
now  obstruct  the  universal  spread  of  the  gospel, 
and  behold  with  joy  unspeakable,  the  beginning  of 
a  cloudless  day,  the  '  reign  of  peace  and  love.'  Shall 
we,  my  ever  dear  M.,  who  fondly  hope  that  we  are 
the  lambs  of  Jesus'  flock,  be  content  to  live  indolent, 
inactive  lives,  and  not  assist  in  the  great  revolution 
about  to  be  effected  in  this  world  of  sin?  Oh,  no  ; 
we  will  not  let  it  be  said  at  the  great  day,  that  one 
soul,  for  whom  the  Son  of  God  became  incarnate, 
for  whom  he  groaned  away  a  dying  life,  has  perish- 
ed through  our  neglect.  Let  worldly  ease  be  sacri- 
ficed; let  a  life  of  self-denial  and  hardships  be 
welcome  to  us,  if  the  cause  of  God  may  thereby  be 
most  promoted,  and  sinners  most  likely  to  be  saved 
from  destruction. 

Notwithstanding  all  the  encouragements  which 
the  Scriptures  afford  to  those  who  leave  all  things 
for  God,  and  devote  their  lives  to  his  service,  still 
my  heart  often  recoils  at  the  evils  of  a  missionary 
life.    The  idea  of  taking  a  last  farewell  of  friends 
and  country,  and  all  that  is  dear  on  earth  (a  few 
friends  only  excepted),  is  exceedingly  trying.    Yes 
my  friend;   Harriet  will  shortly  be  an  exile  in  ait: 
foreign  country,  a  stranger  in  a  strange  land.    Bui 
it  is  for  God  that  I  sacrifice  all  the  comforts  of  ?  j 
civilized  life.    This  comforts  me  ;  this  is  my  hope  t 
this  my  only  consolation.     Will  M.  think  of  me|i 
will  she  pray  for  me,  when  stormy  oceans  separate! 
us  ?    Will  imagination  ever  waft  her  to  the  floating  I 
prison,  or  the  Indian  hut,  where  she,  who  was  onc<  I 


MRS.  NEWELL.  99 

honoured  with  the  endearing  appellation  of  friend, 
resides  ?  May  wc  meet  in  heaven,  where  friends 
will  no  more  be  called  to  endure  a  painful  separa- 
tion! May  peace  and  happiness  long  be  inmates 
of  M.'s  breast!  May  she  increase  in  the  enjoyment 
of  her  God,  as  days  and  years  increase  !  How  can 
I  wish  her  more  substantial  bliss  ?  Shall  I  not  be 
favoured  with  one  more  undisturbed  interview  with 
you?  Shall  I  not  give  you  a  parting  kiss?  Shall  I 
not  say ,  Farewell  ?  Why  may  I  not  spend  the  little 
remnant  of  my  days  with  you?  MustI  be  separated? 
But  enough — my  heart  is  full  ;  gladly  would  I  rill 
my  sheet  with  ardent  expressions  of  lasting  friend- 
ship. 

But,  hush,  my  fond  heart,  hush, — 

There  is  a  shore  of  better  promise ; 

And  I  hope  at  last,  we  two  shall  meet 

In  Christ,  to  part  no  more. 

A  few  more  letters  will  probably  close  our  cor- 
respondence for  ever.  Will  you  write  me  imme- 
diately ?  M.  will  gratify  me,  if  she  loves  me.  Will 
you  not  visit  Haverhill  this  winter?  I  long  to  see 
you.  I  cannot  tell  you  how  much  I  regretted  the 
loss  of  your  society  last  summer.  I  have  since  been 
favoured  with  an  introduction  to  your  dear  Miss  G. 
A  lovely  girl.    Affectionately  yours,        Harriet. 

TO  MISS  S.  H.,  ANDOVER. 

Haverhill,  Feb.  3, 1812. 
THE  long  expected  hour  is  at  length  arrived,  and 
I  am  called  to  bid  an  eternal  adieu  to  the  dear  land 
of  my  nativity,  and  enter  upon  a  life  replete  with 
crosses,  privations,  and  hardships.  The  conflicting 
emotions  which  rend  my  heart,  imagination  will 
point  out  to  my  dear  Miss  H.  better  than  my  pen 
can  describe  them.  But  still  peace  reigns  many 
an  hour  within.  Consolations  are  mine,  more  va- 
luable than  ten  thousand  worlds.  My  Saviour,  my 
Sanctifier,my  Redeemer,  is  still  lovely,  his  com- 
l  forts  will  delight  my  soul.    Think  of  Harriet,  when 


100  MEMOIRS  OF 

crossing  the  stormy  ocean — think  of  her,  when  wan- 
dering over  Hindostan's  sultry  plains.  Farewell, 
my  friend,  a  last,  a  long  farewell. 

May  we  meet  in  yonder  world,  'where  adieus 
and  farewells  are  a  sound  unknown!' 

Give  dear  Mrs.  W.  a  parting  kiss  from  Harriet. 

Write  to  and  pray  often  for  HARRIET. 

TO  MISS  S.  B.,  OF  HAVERHILL. 

Haverhill,  Feb.  1612. 

ACCEPT,  my  ever  dear  Sarah,  the  last  tribute  of 
heart  felt  affection  from  your  affectionate  Harriet, 
which  you  will  ever  receive.  The  hour  of  my  de- 
parture hastens;  when  another  rising  sun  illumines 
the  Eastern  horizon,  I  shall  bid  a  last  farewell  to 
a  beloved  widowed  mother,  brothers  and  sisters 
dear,  and  the  circle  of  Haverhill  friends.  With  a 
scene  so  replete,  with  sorrow  just  at  hand,  how  can 
I  be  otherwise  than  solemn  as  eternity !  The  mo- 
tives which  first  induced  me  to  determine  upon  de- 
voting my  life  to  the  services  of  God  in  distant  India, 
now  console  my  sinking  spirits.  Oh,  how  valuable, 
how  exceedingly  precious  are  the  promises  of  the 
gospel ! 

Eighteen  years  of  my  life  have  been  spent  in 
tranquillity  and  peace.  But  those  scenes  so  full  of 
happiness,  are  departed.  They  are  gone  '  with  the 
years  beyond  the  flood, 'no  more  to  return.  A  pain- 
ful succession  of  joyless  days  will  succeed ;  trials, 
numberless  and  severe,  will  be  mine  to  share. 
Home,  that  dearest,  sweetest  spot, — friends,  whose 
society  has  rendered  the  morn  of  life  pleasant,  must 
be  left  for  ever !  The  stormy  ocean  must  be  crossed ; 
and  an  Indian  cottage  in  a  sultry  clime,  must  shortly 
contain  all  that  is  Harriet.  Perhaps  no  sympa- 
thizingfriend  will  stand  near  my  dying  bed,  to  wipe 
the  falling  tear,  to  administer  consolation,  or  to 
entomb  my  worthless  ashes  when  my  immortal 
spirit  quits  this  earthly  tabernacle. 


MRS.  NEWELL.  101 

But  why  indulge  these  melancholy  sensations  ? 
Is  it  not  for  Jesus  that  I  make  these  sacrifices — 
and  will  He  not  support  me  by  his  grace  ?  Oh,  yes, 
my  heart  replies,  he  will. 

The  sultry  climes  of  India  then  I'll  choose; 
There  will  I  toll,  and  sinner*'  bonds  unloose! 
There  will  I  live,  and  draw  my  latest  hreith  ; 
And  in  my  Jesus'  service,  meet  a  stingless  death. 

My  friend,  there  is  a  rest  for  the  weary  pilgrim  in 
yonder  world.  Shall  we  meet  there,  *  when  the 
long  sabbath  of  the  tomb  is  past  V 

Sarah,  my  much  loved  friend,  farewell.  Fare- 
well perhaps  for  ever.  Though  trackless  forests 
separate,  though  oceans  roll  between,  Oh,  forget 
not  Harriet. 

These  were  the  last  letters  written  by  Mrs. 
Newell,  before  her  departure  from  America.  On 
the  6th  of  Feb.  1812,  when  the  Missionaries  were 
ordained  at  Salem,  Mrs.  Newell  was  present.  On 
that  interesting  occasion,  she  manifested  remark- 
able tranquillity  and  resolution.  Feb.  19,  1812, 
with  Mr.  Newell  and  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Judson,  she 
sailed  from  Salem,  and  took  leave  for  ever  of  her 
native  land,  amidst  the  prayers  and  benedictions 
of  multitudes. 


The  following  diary  written  on  her  passage  to 
India,  and  addressed  to  her  mother,  was  lately  re- 
ceived. 

1812. 

March  9.  To  you,  my  beloved  mother,  shall  these 
pages  be  cheerfully  dedicated.  If  they  afford  you 
amusement  in  a  solitary  hour,  if  they  are  in- 
strumental in  dissipating  one  anxious  sensation 
from  your  heart,  I  shall  be  doubly  rewarded  for 
writing.  Whatever  will  gratify  a  mother  so  valu- 
able as  mine,  shall  here  be  recorded,  however  un- 
interesting it  might  be  to   a  stranger.      The  first 


102  MEMOIRS  OF 

week  after  our  embarkation,  I  was  confined  to 
my  bed  with  sea-sickness.  This  was  a  gloomy 
week.  But  my  spirits  were  not  so  much  depressed, 
as  I  once  expected  they  would  be.  The  attend- 
ants were  obliging,  and  I  had  every  convenience 
which  I  could  wish  on  board  a  vessel.  Feb.  24, 
the  vessel  sprung  a  leak.  We  were  in  the  great- 
est danger  of  sinking  during  the  night.  The  men 
laboured  almost  constantly  at  the  pump.  Capt. 
H.  thought  it  best  to  alter  the  course  of  the  Cara- 
van, and  make  directly  for  St.  Jago.  The  wind 
changed  in  the  morning.  In  a  day  or  two  the  leak 
was  providentially  discovered,  and  prevented  from 
doing  any  further  injury.  Though  much  fatigued, 
sleep  departed  from  me.  It  was  indeed  an  interest- 
ing night.  Though  a  sudden  exit  from  life  appeared 
more  solemn  than  ever  before,  yet  I  felt  a  sweet 
composure  in  confiding  in  God,  and  in  leaving  the 
disposal  of  my  life  with  him. 

We  have  no  family  worship,  which  we  con- 
sider a  great  affliction.  Sabbath  foreuoon,  Mr.  N. 
or  brother  J.  read  a  sermon,  and  perform  the  other 
exercises  of  worship  in  the  cabin.  The  captain  and 
officers  favour  us  with  their  attendance.  I  have 
found  much  enjoyment  at  these  seasons.  I  often 
think  on  my  American  friends,  who  are  blessed 
with  the  privilege  of  attending  statedly  on  the  means 
of  grace.  My  thoughts  were  particularly  fixed  on 
my  brethren  and  sisters  the  first  sabbath  in  March. 
I  thought  that  our  dear  pastor  would  not  forget  to 
intercede  with  God  for  an  absent  sister,  wbile  sit- 
ting at  the  communion  table,  where  I  have  often 
had  a  seat.  I  shall  devote  much  of  my  time  to 
readiug,  while  on  the  water.  There  is  but  little 
variety  in  a  sea  life.  1  have  noticed  with  pleasure 
that  many  little  articles  which  I  accidentally 
brought  with  me,  have  contributed  much  to  my 
comfort. 

The  vessel  is  very  damp,  and  the  cabin  collects 
some  dirt,  which  renders  it  necessarv  that  I  should 


MRS.  NEWELL.  103 

frequently  change  my  clothes,  in  order  to  appear 
decent.  I  think  I  shall  have  clothes  enough  for 
the  voyage,  by  taking  a  little  care.  We  have  had 
contrary  winds  and  calms  for  ten  days  past,  which 
will  make  our  voyage  longer.  How  can  it  be  that 
I  wish  for  those  winds  that  waft  me  farther  from 
my  dear  mother,  and  all  that  I  have  in  a  much- 
loved  native  country.  Surely  this  wish  does  not 
originate  from  want  of  affection  for  my  friends. 

March  10.  We  have  prayers  regularly  every  even- 
ing in  brother  J.'s  room,  which  is  larger  and  more 
convenient  than  ours.  We  have  met  another  brig, 
bound  to  America,  as  we  imagine,  but  on  account 
of  contrary  winds,  which  renders  it  difficult  to  come 
near  enough  to  speak  with  her,  she  hfis  proceeded 
on  her  passage.  This  is  the  second  vessel  which  we 
have  seen  at  a  distance,  going  direct  to  America ; 
but  I  have  not  been  favoured  with  the  privilege  of 
sending  letters  to  you.  Oh,  how  ardently  do  I  long 
to  tell  you,  just  how  I  am  at  present  situated,  and 
that  I  am  happy  and  contented.  We  find  there  is 
great  danger  of  speaking  with  any  vessel,  lest  it 
should  prove  to  be  a  French  privateer.  It  is  very 
difficult  writing  to  day,  on  account  of  the  constant 
motion  of  the  vessel.  The  wind  is  favourable;  we 
go  nearly  seven  miles  an  hour. 

March  12.  A  heavy  sea  to-day;  the  waves  have 
repeatedly  broken  on  deck,  and  rushed  with  vio- 
lence down  the  gangway  into  the  cabin.  Our  room 
has  not  yet  been  wet. 

March  14.  I  have  been  on  deck,  and  seen  the 
sailors  take  a  turtle.  They  went  out  in  a  boat  two 
or  three  miles,  and  took  it  by  surprise,  with  their 
hands.  It  weighs  about  twenty  pounds.  We  have 
learned  how  to  make  yeast.  We  have  occasionally 
flour-bread,  nuts,  apple-puddings,  apple-pies,  &c. 
We  have  baked  and  stewed  beans,  twice  a-week, 
which  you  know  are  favourite  dishes  of  mine,  also 
fowl,  ham,  &c.  We  drink  tamarind-water,  porter, 
cyder,  &c,      I  have  been  agreeably  disappointed 


104  MEMOIRS  OF 

respecting  oar  manner  of  living  at  sea,  though  we 
are  not  free  from  inconveniences,  by  any  means. 

Marchl6.  Yesterday  morning,  religious  exercises 
were  performed  as  usual  in  the  cabin.  Several  pages 
in  Law's  Serious  Call  read.  My  thoughts  dwell 
on  home,  and  my  much  loved  country,  more  in- 
tensely on  the  sabbath,  than  on  any  other  day. 
The  sun  rises  much  earlier  here  than  in  Haverhill. 
At  one  I  think  you  are  going  to  church.  Dined  on 
turtle-soup  yesterday;  do  not  like  it.  Saw  a  flying- 
fish  to-day  ;  breakfasted  upon  it.  Several  gales  of 
wind  last  evening.  I  do  not  know  why  it  is  that  I 
do  not  suffer  more  from  fear  than  1  do.  Cousin  J.  will 
tell  you  how  dreary  every  thing  appears,  in  a  dark 
evening,  when  the  wind  blows  hard,  and  the  vessel 
seems  to  be  on  the  point  of  turning  over.  But  we 
have  been  highly  favoured,  the  weather  has  gene- 
rally been  remarkably  pleasant. 

March  17.  I  have  just  seen  a  third  vessel,  bound, 
as  we  have  every  reason  to  think,  to  dear  America. 
We  came  so  near  her  as  to  see  the  men  walking  on 
deck;  but  Capt.  H.  received  particular  orders  to 
speak  with  no  vessel  on  the  passage.  I  have  a  great 
desire  to  send  to  you,  my  dear  mother,  some  com- 
munication. But  this  gratification  I  must  give  up. 
Five  weeks  yesterday,  since  I  bade  you  adieu.  Oh 
that  you  may  never,  for  one  moment,  regret  that 
you  gave  me  up,  to  assist  in  so  great,  so  glorious  a 
work.  I  want  more  faith,  more  spirituality,  more 
engagedness,  in  so  good  a  cause.  Possessed  of 
these  blessings,  I  shall  be  happy,  while  crossing 
the  tempestuous  ocean,  and  when  I  become  an  in- 
habitant of  Pagan  Asia. 

March  18.  I  am  sometimes  almost  sick  for  the 
want  of  exercise.  I  walk  fast  on  the  deck  three 
times  a-day,  which  is  the  only  exercise  I  take.  We 
have  seen  a  number  of  flying  fishes  to-day,  which 
look  very  pretty.  We  are  now  more  than  3000  miles 
from  home.  I  shall  ever  find  a  melancholy  pleasure 
in  calling  my  mother's  house  in  Haverhill,  my  home, 


MRS.  NEWELL.  105 

though  the  Atlantic  floods  roll  between.  Long  may 
the  best  of  heaven's  blessings  rest  upon  the  dwell- 
ing, where  I  have  spent  my  playful  years  in  peace, 
and  where  in  riper  age  I  have  known  what  tran- 
quillity is,  by  happy  experience  :  long  may  my  be- 
loved mother,  and  dear  brothers  and  sisters, enjoy 
the  blessings  of  my  heavenlyFather,  and  be  strangers 
to  affliction  and  woe. 

March  19.  It  is  excessively  warm  today.  We 
are  now  in  the  torrid  zone  ;  while  my  dear  mother, 
brothers,  and  sisters,  are  probably  shivering  over  a 
large  fire,  I  am  sitting  with  the  window  and  door 
open,  covered  with  perspiration.  Brother  and  sister 
Judson  are  asleep  on  one  bed,  Mr.  N.  lounging  on 
another,  while  I  am  writing.  You  know  not  how 
much  I  think  of  you  all,  how  ardently  I  desire  to 
hear  from  you,  and  see  you.  My  time  passes  more 
pleasantly  than  ever  I  anticipated.  I  read,  and  sew, 
and  converse  at  intervals ;  rise  early  in  the  morn- 
ing, retire  early  at  night.  I  find  Mr.  Newell  to  be 
every  thing  I  could  wish  for.  He  not  only  acts  the 
part  of  a  kind,  affectionate  friend,  but  likewise  that 
of  a  careful,  tender  physician. 

March  20.  I  have  been  into'a  bath  of  salt  water 
this  evening,  which  has  refreshed  me  much.  I  think 
I  shall  bathe  regularly  every  other  day.  I  often 
think  of  many  ways  in  which  I  could  have  contri- 
buted to  your  comfort  and  happiness,  and  that  of 
my  other  dear  friends,  while  with  you.  My  mother, 
my  dear  mother,  can  you,  will  you  forgive  me  for 
causing  you  so  much  pain,  as  I  surely  have  done  in 
the  course  of  my  life,  and  for  making  you  so  few 
returns  for  the  unwearied  care  and  kindness  you 
have  ever  shewn  me.  I  think  that  if  your  heart  is 
fixed,  trusting  in  God,  you  will  find  consolation, 
when  thinking  of  my  present  situation.  You  will 
be  unspeakably  happy  in  commending  me  to  God, 
and  the  word  of  his  grace,  and  praying  for  my  wel- 
fare in  heathen  lands. 

March  21 .  A  large  porpoise  was  taken  yesterday. 


106  MEMOIRS  OF 

Cousin  J.  will  describe  this  curious  fish  to  you.  I 
have  had  a  return  of  my  old  complaint,  the  nervous 
head-ache.  It  has  attended  mefortwo  or  three  days 
very  severely.  I  think  it  is  in  some  measure  owing 
to  the  confined  air  of  our  lodging  room.  This  is  one 
of  the  greatest  inconveniences  to  which  we  are  sub- 
jected. \\  hen  I  awakethese  extremely  hot  mornings, 
I  often  think  of  our  large  cool  chambers.  The  heat 
is  not  all.  It  is  also  attended  with  a  disagreeable 
smell,  occasioned  by  the  bilge  water  which  is 
pumped  out  of  the  ship.     But  this  is  a  light  trial. 

March  22.  I  have  spent  a  quarter  part  of  this 
holy  day  on  deck,  reading,  sinjing,  conversing,  &c. 
I  hope  this  has  been  a  profitable  and  joyful  sabbath 
to  my  dear  mother. 

Oh,  how  ardently  do  I  long  again  to  frequent  the 
courts  of  my  God,  and  hear  from  his  ambassadors 
the  joyful  sound  of  the  irlorious  gospel !  But  though 
in  a  humbler  manner,  yet  I  trust  we  find  his  grace 
displayed  toward  us  while  meeting  for  his  worship. 
The  weather  is  hot  in  the  extreme;  -we  are  within 
a  few  days'  sail  of  the  line.  I  have  not  found  a  stove 
necessary  more  than  once  or  twice  since  I  left  the 
harbour.  The  weather  has  been  much  warmer  than 
I  anticipated.  But  we  keep  pretty  comfortable  in 
the  air. 

March  23.  I  cannot  yet  drink  coffee  or  tea  with- 
out milk.  We  have  water-porridge  night  and  morn- 
ins:,  and  sometimes  chocolate,  which  is  very  good. 
We  have  every  necessary  which  is  possible  on  the 
ocean.  I  am  thankful  I  feel  no  disposition  to  com- 
plain. I  have  for  the  most  part  of  the  time  since 
we  sailed,  enjoyed  a  great  degree  of  real  happiness. 
The  everlasting  God  is  mv  refuge. 

March  24.  Mr.  Newell  o:"ten  regrets  that  he  had 
no  more  time  to  spend  with  you  previous  to  our  de- 
parture. He  often  says,  '  Harriet,  how  I  do  loug 
to  see  your  dear  mother  !'  We  often  look  the  way 
where.Captain  H.  tells  us  Haverhill  lies.  But  alas! 
a   vast  ocean  and  the  bine  sky  are  all  we  can  see. 


MRS.  NEWELL.  107 

But  there  is  a  land,  my  dear  mother,  where  stormy 
seas  cannot  divide  the  friends  of  Jesus.  There  I 
hope  to  meet  you  and  all  my  beloved  friends,  to 
whom,  on  earth,  I  have  bid  adieu.  Oh  that  when 
the  followers  of  the  Lamb  are  collected  from  the 
East  and  West,  from  the  North  and  South,  Harriet, 
ane.r*7e,in  a  distant  land,  with  her  mother,  father, 
brothers,  and  sisters,  maybe  united  in  the  family  of 
the  Most  High  in  heaven. 

March  25.  The  weather  is  about  as  warm  as  the 
extreme  hot  weather  in  America,  last  summer. 
Mamma  may  possibly  be  called  to  fit  out  another 
daughter  for  India.  If  so,  I  think  some  improve- 
ment might  be  made  upon  her  plan.  We  all  feel  the 
want  of  more  thin  clothes.  We  are  told,  we  shall 
not  be  likely  to  suffer  more  from  the  heat  in  Bengal, 
than  we  do  now.  We  do  not  go  more  than  a  mile  an 
hour.  Are  within  160  miles  of  the  Equator.  This 
is  dear  little  Emily's  birth-day.  Sweet  child!  will 
she  ever  forget  her  absent  sister,  Harriet,  whom 
once  she  loved?  Oh  no  1  I  will  not  for  one  moment 
indulge  the  thought.  I  cannot  bear  to  think  of 
losing  a  place  in  the  remembrance  of  dear  friends. 

March  26.  My  attachment  to  the  world  has 
greatly  lessened  since  I  left  my  country,  and  with 
it  all  the  honours,  pleasures,  and  riches  of  life. 
Yes,  mamma,  I  feel  this  morning  like  a  pilgrim  and 
a  traveller  in  a  dry  and  thirsty  land  where  no  water 
is.  Heaven  is  my  home  ;  there,  I  trust,  my  weary 
soul  will  sweetly  rest,  after  a  tempestuous  voyage 
across  the  ocean  of  life.  I  love  to  think  of  what  I 
shall  shortly  be,  when  I  have  finished  my  heavenly 
Father's  work  on  earth.  How  sweet  the  thoughts 
of  glory,  while  I  wander  here  in  this  waste  wilder- 
ness! I  still  contemplate  the  path  into  which  I  have 
entered  with  pleasure, although  replete  with  trials, 
under  which,  nothing  but  sovereign  grace  can  sup- 
port me.  I  have  at  times  the  most  ardent  desires 
to  see  you,  and  my  other  dear  friends.  These  de- 
sires,  for  a   moment,  are  almost   insupportable. 


108  MEMOIRS  OF 

But  when  I  think  seriously  of  the  object  of  my  un- 
dertaking, and  the  motives  which  first  induced  me 
to  give  up  all,  and  enter  upon  it,  1  enjoy  a  sweet 
serenity  of  mind,  a  satisfaction  which  the  heaviest 
trials  cannot  destroy.  The  sacrifices  which  I  have 
made  are  great  indeed  ;  but  the  light  of  Immanuel's 
countenance  can  enliven  every  dreary  scene,  and 
make  the  path  of  duty  pleasant.  Should  I  at  some 
future  period  be  destitute  of  one  sympathizing 
friend,  in  a  foreign  sickly  clime,  I  shall  have  no- 
thing to  fear.  When  earthly  friends  forsake  me, 
then  '  the  Lord  will  take  me  up/  No  anticipated 
trials  ought  to  make  me  anxious  ;  fori  know  that  I 
can  do  aud  suffer  all  things,  'through  Christ,  who 
strengtheneth  me.'  In  his  hands  I  leave  the  direc- 
tion of  every  event,  knowing  that  he  who  is  infi- 
nitely wise  and  good,  can  do  no  wrong. 

March  29.  We  crossed  the  Equator  last  night. 
The  weather  still  continues  excessively  hot.  Heavy 
gales  of  wind,  and  repeated  showers  of  rain,  ren- 
dering it  necessary  for  the  captain  and  officers  to 
be  on  deck,  we  had  no  religious  exercises  in  the 
cabin. 

March  31.  It  is  six  weeks,  this  evening,  since  we 
came  on  board  the  Caravan.  How  rapidly  have  the 
weeks  glided  away.  Thus,  my  dear  mamma,  will 
this  short  life  pass.  Why  then  do  our  thoughts 
dwell  so  much  upon  a  short  separation,  when  there 
is  a  world,  where  the  friends  of  Jesus  will  never 
part  more  ? 

April  1.  Three  sharks  caught  to-day.  In  their 
frightful  appearance  they  far  exceeded  the  descrip- 
tion I  have  often  heard  given  of  them. 

April  7.  The  weather  grows  colder  as  we  draw 
nearer  the  Cape.  Some  Cape  birds  are  seen  fiving 
on  the  water,  called  Albatrosses.  We  have  had  a 
little  piece  of  the  gangway  taken  into  our  room, 
which  renders  it  much  more  pleasant  and  cool. 
We  can  now  sit  together  and  read.  Mr.  J.  and  N.'s 
room  is  large  and  convenient. 


MRS.  NEWELL.  109 

May  1  Again,  my  ever  dear  mother,  I  devote  a 
few  leisure  moments  to  you,  and  my  beloved  bro- 
thers and  sisters.  The  winds  and  the  waves  are 
bearing  us  rapidly  away  from  America.  I  care  not 
how  soon  we  reach  Calcutta,  and  are  placed  in  a 
still  room  with  a  bowl  of  milk,  and  a  loaf  of  Indian 
bread.  I  can  hardly  think  of  this  simple  fare  with- 
out exclaiming,  Oh,  what  a  luxury  !  I  have  been  so 
weary  of  the  excessive  rocking  of  the  vessel,  and 
the  almost  intolerable  smell  after  the  rain,  that  I 
have  done  little  more  than  lounge  on  the  bed  for 
several  days.  But  I  have  been  blest  with  excellent 
spirits,  and  to-day  have  been  running  about  the  deck, 
and  dancing  in  our  room  for  exercise,  as  well  as  ever. 
What  do  some  females  do,  who  have  unkind  hus- 
bands in  sickness?  Among  the  many  signal  favours 
I  am  daily  receiving  from  God,  one  of  the  greatest 
is  a  most  affectionate  partner.  With  him  my  days 
pass  cheerfully  away  ;  happy  in  the  consciousness 
of  loving  and  of  being  beloved.  With  him  contented 
I  would  live, and  contented  1  would  die.  This,  my 
mother,  is  the  language  of  your  Harriet's  heart. 

We  are  in  the  latitude  of  the  Cape.  The  weather 
is  cold,  and  will  probably  be  so  for  a  month.  The 
last  winter  we  shall  have.  Ten  weeks  since  we  left 
Salem.  I  often  think,  and  often  dream  of  you.  Is 
mamma  happy  ?  Oh  yes  !  blest  with  the  rich  conso- 
lations of  the  gospel,  she  cannot  be  unhappy.  But, 
mamma,  the  heathen  are  wretched.  For  their  sake 
shall  not  some  Christians  leave  friends  and  country, 
cross  the  Atlantic,  and  submit  to  many  hardships, 
to  carry  them  the  word  of  life?  I  do  not  repent,  nor 
have  I  ever  repented  of  my  undertaking.  My 
health  is  as  good  as  I  could  reasonably  expect. 
When  I  get  to  Calcutta,  I  will  tell  you  more  of  that. 

When  in  the  exercise  of  right  feelings,  1  rejoice 
that  I  am  made  capable  of  adding  to  the  happiness 
of  one  of  Christ's  dear  missionaries.  This  is  the 
sphere  in  which  I  expect  to  be  useful,  while  life  is 
prolonged.    This  is  what  you  calculated  upon,  and 


110  MEMOIRS  OF 

I  am  now  happy  in  seeing  this  wish  daily  accom- 
plished. In  heaven  I  hope  shortly  to  recount  to 
you  the  many  toils  of  my  pilgrimage.  My  dear 
mother,  and  my  dear  brothers  and  sisters,  farewell 
for  the  present.  Lest  I  should  forget,  I  mention  it 
now,  request  brother  E.  W.,  and  all  who  are  inte- 
rested enough  to  inquire  for  me,  to  write  me  long 
letters.  Oh,  how  acceptable  will  American  letters 
be.    You  toiU  think  of  it. 

May  8.  My  dear  Mr.  N.  has  been  ill  this  week 
past  with  the  dysentry,  so  ill  that  he  has  kept  his 
bed  the  greater  part  of  the  time.  Should  he  fall  a 
victim  to  this  painful  disease,  and  leave  me  alone 
in  a  strange  land  !  But  I  will  not  distrust  the  care 
of  my  heavenly  Father.  I  know  he  will  never  leave 
nor  forsake  me,  though  a  widowed  stranger  in  a 
strange  country.  The  weather  is  rainy,  the  sea  runs 
high,  and  our  room  is  often  overflowed  with  water. 
My  health  has  been  remarkably  good  since  Mr.  N.'s 
sickness,  and  I  have  been  able  to  attend  upon  him 
a  little.  But  think,  mamma,  how  painful  it  must 
be  to  the  feeling  heart,  to  stand  by  the  sick-bed  of 
a  beloved  friend,  see  him  in  want  of  many  neces- 
saries, which  you  cannot  provide. 

Four  years  to-day  since  my  father's  death.  You 
my  dear  mother  have  probably  thought  of  it,  and 
the  recollection  is  painful.  Dear  cousin  C.  has 
probably  before  this  time  entered  the  world  of 
spirits;  and  perhaps  more  of  my  dear  Haverhill 
friends. 

This  life's  a  dream,  an  empty  shadow. 

We  find  that  we  have  taken  passage  in  an  old 
leaky  vessel,  which,  perhaps,  will  not  stand  the 
force  of  the  winds  and  waves,  until  we  get  to  Cal- 
cutta. But  if  God  has  any  thing  for  us  to  do  in 
heathen  Asia,  we  shall  get  there  and  accomplish 
it.  Why  then  do  we  fear?  It  is  God, 
Who  ridis  upon  the  stormy  winds, 
And  manages  the  seas. 

And  is  not  this  God  our  God  ? 


MRS.  NEWELL.  Ill 

May  10.  Mr.  Ncwell's  health  is  much  improved. 
'  I  will  bless  the  Lord,  because  he  hath  heard  the 
voice  of  my  supplicatisns.'  The  weather  is  still 
cold  and  unpleasant.  We  are  tossing  about  on  the 
stormy  waves,  and  are  subjected  to  the  numerous 
inconveniences  of  a  sea-faring  life.  We  go  at  the 
rate  of  160  miles  in  twenty-four  hours.  We  hope 
to  reach  our  destined  haven  in  six  or  seven  weeks. 

Scarcely  a  night  passes,  but  I  dream  of  my  dear 
mother,  brothers,  and  sisters.  My  sleeping  hours 
are  pleasant.  Doubtless, mammasometimes  dreams 
of  Harriet.    Does  she  not? 

May  11.  I  have  been  reading  what  I  have  written, 
and  fear  that  mamma  will  conclude  from  some 
sentences,  that  I  am  not  so  happy  in  my  present 
situation  as  she  could  wish.  It  has  never  been  my 
intention  to  leave  this  impression  on  your  mind. 
Believe  me,  my  mother,  in  the  sincerity  of  my  heart 
I  can  say,  that,  with  a  very  few  exceptions,  I  am 
happy  all  the  day  long.  Though  I  am  deeply  sen- 
sible of  my  want  of  many  qualifications,  which 
would  render  a  female  higbly  useful  among  those 
of  her  own  sex  in  Asia,  yet  I  delight  in  the  thought 
that,  weak  and  unqualified  as  I  am,  a  sovereign  God 
may  see  fit  to  make  me  the  instrument  of  doing 
some  good  to  the  heathen,  either  directly  or  indi- 
rectly. Recollect,  mamma,  that  happiness  is  not 
confined  to  any  particular  situation. 

The  humble  cottager  may  enjoy  as  much  happiness 
as  the  king  on  his  throne.  Blest  with  a  compe- 
tency, what  more  do  we  want  ?  This  God  has 
hitherto  granted  me  ;  and  more  than  this,  he  has 
often  given  me  the  enjoyment  of  himself,  which 
you  know  by  happy  experience  is  of  greater  value 
than  all  this  earth  can  afford : 

Give  what  tliou  wilt,  without  thee  we  are  poor, 
And  with  thee  rich,  take  what  thou  wilt  away. 

I  think  I  never  enjoyed  so  much  solid  peace  of 
mind— never  was  so  tree  from  discontent  and  me- 


112  MEMOIRS  OF 

lancholy,  as  since  I  have  been  here  ;  though  I  still 
retain  a  sinful  heart,  and  often  am  led  to  doubt  the 
reality  of  my  being  personally  interested  in  the  co- 
venant. 

May  14.  You  will  not  doubt  but  what  my  health 
is  excellent,  when  I  tell  you,  that  I  eat  meat  three 
times  a  day  with  a  very  good  relish.  I  generally 
drink  water  gruel  morning  and  evening,  instead  of 
coffee  and  tea.  The  gingerbread,  which  the  ladies 
in  Salem  made  for  us,  is  still  good.  But  we  find 
that  the  crackers  which  Captain  Pearson  put  up  for 
us,  have  been,  and  still  are,  more  acceptable  than 
any  thing  else  which  we  have.  The  preserves, 
which  I  brought  from  home,  were  almost  useless ; 
for  in  a  week  or  two  after  we  sailed,  they  grew 
mouldy,  and  I  gave  them  to  the  sailors.  Those 
which  Mrs.  B.  gave  me  kept  very  well.  Mr.  N.  re- 
lished them  much  in  his  sickness.  I  wish  to  thank 
her. 

May  17.  Sabbath  eve.— This  has  been  a  pleasant 
day.  We  assembled  in  the  cabin  as  usual,  and 
joined  in  the  worship  of  God.  I  have  enjoyed  as 
much  this  day,  as  I  ever  did  in  an  American  church. 
The  presence  of  Jesus  is  not  confined  to  a  temple 
made  with  hands.  Many  hundreds  flock  to  his 
house  every  sabbath.  The  word  preached  does  not 
profit  them.  They  go,  and  return  without  a  bless- 
ing; while  the  believing  two  or  three,  who  are  ga- 
thered together  in  his  name,  are  favoured  with  his 
presence.  This  thought  often  gives  me  great  encou- 
ragement, when  lamenting  my  long  absence  from 
the  courts  of  the  Lord.  *  I  have  loved  the  place 
where  thine  honour  dwelleth/ 

Two  albatrosses  caught  to-day.  They  are  very 
pretty  birds,  about  the  size  of  a  goose.  We  shall 
have  what  we  call  a  sea-pie  made  of  them.  We 
all  long  to  see  land  again. 

May  20.  This  is  probably  a  delightful  month  with 
you.  'The  winter  is  past,  and  the  time  of  the  sing- 
ing of  birds  is  come/     May  health,  peace,  and  joy, 


MRS.  NEWELL.  113 

reside  in  my  dear-loved  native  dwelling!  Oh,  may 
my  mother  dear  and  all  her  children  be  favoured 
with  those  joys  which  the  gospel  of  Jesus  affords. 
Pray  that  Harriet  may  possess  them  too,  though 
far  away  from  friends  and  home. 

May  21.  How  docs  our  dear  church  flourish?  Is 
the  little  flock  which  our  dear  pastor  is  attempting 
to  direct  to  glory,  increasing  in  strength, piety,  and 
numbers?  And  how  is  it  with  the  pious  few  whom 
I  left  walking  closely  with  God,  like  pilgrims  and 
strangers,  and  daily  expectants  of  rest?  Oh,  that  I 
were  with  them,  to  speak  a  word  to  our  dear  sisters, 
and  exhort  them  to  be  faithful  unto  the  end  !  But 
no,  mamma,  do  not  regard  the  opposition  of  the 
world,  or  Satan;  but  Oh!  be  active,  be  engaged  in 
promoting  piety  around  you.  Oh,  that  I  had  done 
more  for  Jesus,  when  with  you !  Oh,  that  those 
evenings  which  were  spent  in  vanity,  had  been 
sacred  to  prayer  !  Tell  cousin  J.  to  exert  every 
faculty  of  his  soul  for  God. 

Mayll.  How  does  dear  little  A.  do?  I  should 
love  to  see  the  sweet  child.  May  he  long  livo  to 
comfort  his  parents,  and  do  good  inthe  world  !  Our 
dear  Mr.  W.  is  probably  now  at  Haverhill.  It  would 
have  been  pleasant  to  see  him  once  more.  Do  give 
my  love  to  him.  Will  he  write  me  owe  letter?  M., 
I  hope,  has  become  very  good, and  is  affording  you 
much  assistance  and  comfort.  C,  likewise,  and 
little  E.,  I  hope,  are  great  blessings  to  their  dear 
mother.  Do  kiss  all  the  children  for  me.  I  shall 
expect  letters  from  every  one.  I  shall  not  ask  for 
them ;  for  mamma  knows  what  I  want.  I  cannot 
yet  give  up  the  idea  of  having  a  visit  from  you, 
when  I  get  settled  in  my  little  Indian  hut.  Per- 
haps E.,  S.,  cr  C,  may  accompany  some  missionary 
to  Asia.  If  the  mission-ship  should  be  sent — but 
let  me  stop.  I  have  thought  more  than  ever,  since 
I  left  home,  that  I  shall  return  to  America  again, 
if  deprived  by  death  of  my  dear,  dear  Mr.  N.  Oh, 
that  such  an  event  might  never  happen!  But  life 
H 


114  MEMOIRS  OF 

is  uncertain,  particularly  in  burning  India.  I  am 
trying  to  familiarize  my  mind  to  every  affliction. 
We  often  converse  of  a  separation.  It  is  Lis  wish 
that  I  should  return  to  you  immediately,  should 
such  an  event  take  place;  unless  I  am  positive  of 
being  more  extensively  useful  among  the  heathen. 
May  24.  Hope  my  Haverhill  friends  have  enjoy- 
ed as  much  comfort  as  I  have,  this  holy  sabbath. 

May  29.  Do  you  not  think,  mamma,  I  have  ac- 
quired a  little  courage  since  I  left  home?  I  have 
had  two  teeth  extracted  to-day;  they  came  very 
hard  ;  but  I  think  I  shall  have  all  my  defective  ones 
taken  out. 

May  31.  We  have  this  evening  been  reading  some 
account  of  Birmah.  Never  before  did  I  so  much 
feel  my  dependance  on  God.  We  are  going  among 
a  savage  people,  without  the  protection  of  a  reli- 
gious  government.  We  may  possibly,  one  day,  die 
martyrs  to  the  cause  which  we  have  espoused.  But, 
trusting  in  God,  we  may  yet  be  happy,  infinitely 
more  happy  than  all  the  riches  and  honours  of  this 
world  cau  make  us.  I  hope  you  will  never  indulge 
an  anxious  thought  about  us.  Pray  often,  and  pray 
earnestly  for  us.  Oh,  how  does  the  hope  of  heaven 
reconcile  me  to  a  life  of  trials!  When  my  friends 
in  America  hear  of  my  departure  from  this  vale  of 
tears,  let  the  thought  that  I  am  at  rest  in  Jesus,  in- 
fluence them  to  rejoice  rather  than  to  weep. 

June  7.  The  weather  grows  warmer,  and  the  heat 
will  probably  continue  to  increase,  until  we  reach 
Calcutta.  But  we  have  fine  winds,  which  render 
the  weather  comfortable.  Worship  as  usual  in  the 
cabin  to  day.  We  have  commenced  and  ended  this 
sabbath,  nearly  at  the  same  time  with  the  Chris- 
tians in  India.  If  mamma  and  our  other  friends 
were  now  to  look  on  the  map,  they  would  see  us  in 
the  torrid  zone,  passing  near  the  fertile  island  of 
Ceylon.  The  idea  of  being  within  some  hundred 
miles  of  land  is  really  pleasant.  We  have  had 
strong  gales  of  wind,  and  heavy  rains,  attended 


MRS.  NEWELL.  115 

with  thunder  and  lightning  of  late;  which  might 
terrify  a  heart,  more  susceptible  of  feeling  than  mine. 
I  know  not  how  it  is,  but  I  hear  the  thunder  roll,  see 
the  lightning  flash,  and  the  waves  threatening  to 
swallow  up  the  vessel,  and  yet  remain  unmoved. 

June  9.  We  are  now  looking  forward  in  expec- 
tation of  shortly  seeing  the  shores  of  Calcutta.  The 
idea  of  again  walking  on  the  earth,  and  conversing 
with  its  inhabitants,  is  pleasing.  Though,  as  we 
often  remark  to  each  other,  this  may  be  the  plea- 
santest  part  of  our  lives.  We  do  not  calculate  upon 
a  life  of  ease. 

June  10.  We  have  been  packing  some  of  our 
things  to-day.  Hope  to  reach  port  sabbath-day,  if 
the  winds  prove  favourable. 

June  11.  Some  visitors  from  land  to-day, — two 
birds  and  a  butterfly.  We  suppose,  that  we  are  about 
one  hundred  miles  from  land.  The  weather  un- 
pleasant and  rainy  last  night  and  today.  I  dread 
rainy  weather  very  much  at  sea.  How  does  dear 
E.  do?  Is  she  a  very  good  child?  Do,  dear  mother, 
talk  often  to  the  children  about  their  sister  Harriet. 
Do  not  let  them  forget  me.  I  think  much  of  dear 
sister  E.  How  happy  should  I  feel,  if  she  were 
with  me.  Dear  girl !  with  what  sensations  do  I  re- 
call the  scenes  of  other  years  I  I  hope  that  she  is 
happy.  Perhaps  ere  this,  she  has  given  herself  to 
God,  and  commenced  a  serious  and  devout  life.  If 
this  is  the  case,  my  heart  congratulates  her.  My 
mother,  shall  so  much  loveliness  be  lost? 

June  12.  Rejoice  with  us,  my  dear,  dear  mother, 
in  the  goodness  of  our  covenant  God.  After  seeing 
nothing  but  sky  and  water  for  one  hundred  and  four- 
teen days,  we  this  morning  heard  the  joyful  excla- 
mation of  '  land ,  land !'  It  is  the  coast  of  Orissa, 
about  twenty  miles  from  us.  Should  the  wind  be 
favourable,  we  shall  not  lose  sight  of  land  again 
until  we  get  to  Calcutta.  We  hope  to  see  the 
pagoda  which  contains  the  Idol  Juggernaut,  before 
sunset.    The  view  of  the  Orissa  coast,  though  at  a 


116  MEMOIRS  OF 

distance,  excites  within  me  a  variety  of  sensations 
unknown  before.  For  it  is  the  land  of  pagan  dark- 
ness, which  Buchanan  so  feelingly  describes. 

June  13.  A  calm.  Passed  the  temple  of  Jugger- 
naut, and  the  Black  Pagoda  ;  but  the  weather  being 
hazy,  we  could  not  see  them.  In  the  afternoon  for 
the  first  time,  spoke  a  vessel.  An  American  ship 
from  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope.  It  seemed  good  to 
hear  the  voice  of  a  human  being  not  belonging  to 
our  number.  Agreed  to  keep  company  during  the 
night. 

June  14.  No  public  worship  to-day.  The  last 
night  a  sleepless,  tedious  one.  Sounded  every  half 
hour  all  night.  The  water  shallow,  and  of  a  dirty 
light  green.  Surrounded  by  shoals,  in  perpetual 
danger  of  running  upon  them.  Many  vessels  have 
been  shipwrecked  here,  and  in  the'Hoogly  river. 
May  that  God,  who  has  hitherto  been  our  protector, 
still  stand  by  us.  Anxiously  looking  for  a  pilot, 
but  no  vessel  in  sight.  The  ship  and  brig  close  by 
us.  Pleasant  having  company.  Spoken  with  the 
brig  to-day,  owned  by  some  one  in  Calcutta,  and 
manned  by  Bengalees.  I  could  see  them  distinctly 
with  a  spy-glass.  Lost  sight  of  land.  No  sun  for 
three  days. 

June  15.  We  anchored  last  night.  Dangerous 
sailing  in  this  place  in  the  dark  ;  pr  •videmially  dis- 
covered a  pilot's  schooner  this  morning.  Vessels 
are  sometimes  kept  waiting  ten  days  or  more  for  a 
pilot.  The  pilot,  an  English  lad,  called  the  leads- 
man, and  the  pilot's  Hindoo  servant,  came  on  board, 
bag  and  baggage.  I  should  like  to  describe  this 
Hindoo  to  you.  He  is  small  in  stature,  about  twenty 
years  of  age,  of  a  dark  copper  colour.  His  coun- 
tenance is  mild,  and  indicates  the  most  perfect 
apathy  and  indolence.  He  is  dressed  in  calico 
trousers,  and  a  white  cotton  short  gown.  He  is  a 
Mahometan.  I  should  not  imagine  that  he  had 
force  enough  to  engage  in  any  employment. 

June  16.    Last  night  by  sunset   the  anchor  was 


MRS.  NEWELL.  117 

thrown  again.  A  heavy  sea  ;  the  vessel  rocked 
violently  all  the  evening.  The  water  rushing  in  at 
the  cabin-windows,  overflowed  our  rooms.  The 
birth  is  our  only  place  of  residence  at  such  times. 

About  eleven  the  cable  broke,  and  we  were 
dashed  about  all  night  in  continual  danger  of  run- 
ning upon  some  shoal.  The  anchor  was  lost,  yet 
we  were  miraculously  preserved  from  a  sudden 
and  awful  death,  by  that  God  who  rules  the  seas, 
and  whom  the  winds  obey.  I  slept  the  greater  part 
of  the  night  sweetly ;  though  the  dead  lights  were 
in,  which  made  our  room  excessively  hot,  and 
much  confusion  was  on  deck;  all  hands  hard  at 
work  the  most  of  the  night.  What  a  blessing,  Oh 
my  mother,  is  health.  Were  I  on  land,  I  think  no 
one  would  be  so  free  from  complaints  as  I.  Even 
here,  notwithstanding  all  the  fatigue  to  which  I 
am  unavoidably  subjected,  I  get  along  surprisingly. 
Saugor  Island  about  two  miles  from  us.  This  is  the 
island  where  so  many  innocent  children  have  been 
sacrificed  by  their  parents,  to  sharks  and  alligators. 
Cruel,  cruel!  While  I  am  now  writing,  we  are  fast 
entering  the  river  Hoogly.  For  several  days  past, 
we  have  had  frequent  showers  of  rain.  This  is  the 
time  at  which  the  rainy  season  commences  in  Ben- 
gal. It  is  the  most  unhealthy  part  of  the  year.  The 
weather  is  not  uncomfortably  warm. 

12  o'clock.  A  boat  filled  with  Hindoos  from  Cud- 
jeree,  has  just  left  our  vessel.  It  is  called  a  port- 
boat.  They  have  taken  letters,  which  will  be  sent 
post  haste  before  us,  to  Calcutta.  These  Hindoos 
were  naked,  except  a  piece  of  cotton  cloth  wrapped 
about  their  middle.  They  are  of  a  dark  copper 
colour,  and  with  much  more  interesting  counte- 
nances than  the  Hindoo  we  have  now  on  board. 
They  appeared  active,  talkative,  and  as  though  they 
were  capable  of  acquiring  a  knowledge  of  the  Chris- 
tian religion,  if  instructed.  Their  hair  is  black  : 
some  had  it  shaved  off  the  fore  part  of  the  head,  and 
tied  in  a  bunch  behind  j  that  of  the  others,  was  all 


118  MEMOIRS  OF 

turned  back.    I  long  to  become  acquainted  with 

the  Hindoo  language. 

1  o'clock.  "We  are  now  so  near  land  as  to  seethe 
green  bushes  and  trees  on  the  banks  of  the  river. 
The  smell  of  the  land  air  is  reviving.  We  hear  the 
birds  singing  sweetly  in  the  bushes. 

5  o'clock.  I  wish  my  ever  dear  mother  could  be 
a  partaker  of  our  pleasures.  Were  it  in  my  power, 
how  gladly  would  I  describe  to  you  the  beauties  of 
the  scenery  around  us.  After  passing  hundreds  of 
the  Hindoo  cottages,  which  resemble  haystacks  in 
their  form  and  colour,  in  the  midst  of  cocoa-nut,  ba- 
nana, and  date  trees,  a  large  English  stone  house 
will  appear  to  vary  the  scene.  Here  will  be  seen  a 
large  white  pagoda  through  the  trees, the  placewhere 
the  idol-gods  are  worshipped  :  there  a  large  ancient 
building  in  ruins.  Some  Hindoos  are  seen  bathing 
in  the  water  of  the  Ganges;  others  fishing;  others 
sitting  at  their  ease  on  the  banks  ;  others  driving 
home  their  cattle,  which  are  very  numerous;  and 
others  walking,  with  fruit  and  umbrellas  in  their 
hands,  with  the  little  tawny  children  around  them. 
The  boats  frequently  come  to  our  vessel,  and  the 
Hindoos  chatter,  but  it  is  thought  best  to  take  no 
notice  of  them.  This  is  the  most  delightful  trial  I 
ever  had.  We  anchor  in  the  river  to-night,  twenty- 
five  miles  from  Calcutta.    Farewell. 

JuneM.  After  a  tedious  voyage,  we  have,  my 
dear  mother,  arrived  at  Calcutta.  We  reached  here 
yesterday,  at  three  o'clock  in  the  afternoon.  Mr.  N. 
and  brother  J.  went  on  shore  immediately,  and  re- 
turned in  the  evening.  They  called  at  the  police- 
office,  entered  their  names;  called  upon  Dr.  Carey 
at  his  dwelling-house  at  Calcutta,  were  cordially 
received,  and  by  him  invited  to  go  immediately  to 
Serampore.*     They  likewise  saw  Dr.  Marshman 

*  A  Danish  Settlement,  chosen  as  the  seat  of  the  Mission  in 
the  year  1799.  It  is  situated  about  fifteen  miles  north  from  Cal- 
cutta, on  the  western  bank  of  the  Hoogly,  a  branch  of  the 
Gauges. 


MRS.  NEWELL.  11§ 

and  Mr.  Ward.  I  cannot  say  that  our  future  pros- 
pects are  at  present  flattering,  but  hope,  before  I 
send  you  this,  they  will  wear  a  different  aspect. 

Mr.  N.  and  J.  will  go  on  shore  again  this  morn- 
ing: we  hope  to  be  permitted  to  land  and  reside 
here  for  a  season,  but  know  not  how  it  will  be. 

The  English  East- India  Company  are  violently 
opposed  to  missions ;  but  I  will  tell  you  more  at 
some  future  time.  Oh,  that  their  hearts  might  be 
opened  to  receive  the  blessings  of  the  gospel.  Oh, 
my  mother,  my  heart  is  pained  within  me  at  what 
I  have  already  seen  of  these  wretched  pagans.  Here 
we  are, surrounded byhundredsof  them, whose  only 
object  is  to  get  their  rice,  eat,  drink,  and  sleep.  One 
of  the  writer  cast,  dressed  in  a  muslin  cuprash  and 
white  turban  (which  is  the  common  habit  of  that 
east),  who  can  talk  English,  has  just  left  the  cabin. 
His  name  is  Ram-joy-Gos.  Your  pious  heart,  my 
dear  mother,  would  melt  with  compassion  to  hear 
him  talk.  Oh|the  superstition  thatprevailsthrough 
this  country  !  I  am  sure,  if  we  gain  admittance  into 
Asia,  I  shall  plead  harder  with  American  Chris- 
tians, to  send  missionaries  to  these  Bengal  heathens, 
than  ever  a  missionary  did  before. 

Three  miles  from  Calcutta,  a  native  came  with  a 
basket  of  pine  apples,  plantains  (which  taste  like 
a  rich  pear),  a  pot  of  fresh  butter,  and  several  loaves 
of  good  bread — a  present  from  one  of  Capt.  H.'s 
friends.  At  night,  I  made  a  delicious  meal  on  bread 
and  milk.  The  milk,  though  thin,  was  a  luxury. 
Yesterday  and  last  night  we  were  not  uncomfort- 
ably warm,  as  the  day  was  cloudy,  attended  with 
a  little  rain.  But  to-day  it  is  excessively  hot.  I 
dare  not  go  on  deck,  for  I  burned  my  face  so  yester- 
day, that  it  is  almost  ready  to  blister;  owing  to 
my  going  on  deck  without  a  bonnet.  You  have 
heard  of  the  natives  dying  by  being  sun-struck. 

I  think  I  can  say,  I  never  felt  better  in  America, 
than  I  do  here.  Calcutta  harbour  is  a  delightful 
place.     But  we  are  quite  tired  of  the  noise.     The 


ISO  MEMOIRS  OF 

natives  are  as  thick  as  bees  ;  they  keep  a  continual 
chattering.  I  like  the  sound  of  the  Bengalee 
much. 

June  18.  Yesterday  afternoon  we  left  the  vessel, 
and  were  conveyed  in  a  palanquin  through  crowds 
of  Hindoos  to  Dr.  Carey's. 

No  English  lady  is  hero  seen  walking  the  streets. 
This  I  do  not  now  wonder  at.  The  natives  are  so 
numerous  and  noisy,  that  a  walk  would  be  extreme- 
ly unpleasant.  Calcutta  houses  are  built  almost 
entirely  of  stone.  They  are  very  large  and  airy. 
Dr.  C.'s  house  appeared  like  a  palace  to  us,  after 
residing  so  long  in  our  little  room.  He  keeps  a 
large  number  of  Hindoo  servants.  Mrs.  Carey  is 
very  ill  at  Serampore  The  Doctor  is  a  small  man 
and  very  pleasant.  Pie  received  us  very  cordially. 
This  morning  we  saw  some  of  the  native  Christians. 
Ram-mo-Hund  was  one.  They  cannot  talk  Eng- 
lish. A  son  of  Dr.  C.'s  is  studying  law  at  Calcutta. 
He  is  an  amiable  young  man.  An  invitation  to  go 
to  Serampore  to-morrow. 

June  20.  At  Serampore.  We  came  here  last 
evening  by  water.  The  dear  missionaries  received 
us  with  the  same  cordiality  as  they  would,  if  we 
had  been  their  own  brothers  and  sisters.  This  is  the 
most  delightful  place  I  ever  saw.  Here  ti.e  mis- 
sionaries enjoy  ail  the  comforts  of  life,  and  are  ac- 
isgaeed  in  the  Redeemer's  service.  After 
a  Ledious  voyage  of  four  months  at  sea,  think,  my 
dear  mother,  how  grateful  to  us  is  this  retired  and 
delightful  spot.  The  mission-house  consists  of  four 
large  commodious  stone  buildings — Dr.  Carey's, 
Dr.  Marshman's,  Mr.  Ward's,  and  the  common 
house.  In  the  last,  we  were  accommodated  with 
two  large  spacious  rooms,  with  every  convenience 
we  could  wish.  It  has  eight  rooms  on  the  floor,  no 
chambers;  viz.,  the  two  rooms  above  mentioned, 
with  two  other  lodging  rooms,  the  dining  hall, 
where  a  hundred  or  more  eat,  a  large  elegant 
chapel,  and  two  large  libraries.  The  buildings  stand 


.MRS.  NEWELL.  121 

close  to  the  river.  The  view  of  the  other  side  is 
delightful. 

The  garden  is  larger,  and  much  more  elegant 
than  any  I  ever  saw  in  America.  A  few  months 
since,  the  printing-office  was  destroyed  by  tire.  This 
was  a  heavy  stroke  ;  but  the  printing  is  now  carried 
on  very  extensively.  There  is  a  large  number  of 
out  buildings  also  -y  the  cook-house,  one  for  making 
paper,  &c.  &c. 

June  2],  Mr.  N.  preached  this  morning  in  the 
mission  chapel.  Mr.  W.  in  the  afternoon,  in  the 
Bengalee  language,  to  about  fifty  Hindoos  and  Mus- 
selmen.  This  afternoon  1  shall  ever  recollect  with 
peculiar  sensations.  The  appearance  of  the  Christian 
Hindoos,  when  listening  to  the  word  of  life,  would 
have  reproved  many  an  American  Christian.  Had 
you  been  present,  I  am  sure  you  could  not  have  re- 
frained from  weeping.  Had  an  opposer  of  missions 
been  present,  his  objections  must  have  vanished.  He 
would  have  exclaimed,  what  hath  God  wrought! 
To  hear  the  praises  of  Jesus  sung  by  a  people  of 
strange  language  •,  to  see  them  kneel  before  the 
throne  of  grace  ;  to  behold  them  eagerly  catching 
every  word  which  proceeded  from  the  mouth  of 
their  minister,  was  a  joyful  affecting  scene.  Re- 
joice, my  mother;  the  standard  of  the  blessed  Im- 
manuel  is  erected  in  this  distant  pagan  land  ;  and 
here  the  gospel  will  undoubtedly  continue,  till  the 
commencement  of  the  bright  millenial  day.  In 
the  evening  brother  J.  preached.  How  precious 
the  privileges  I  now  enjoy  ! 

June  22.  I  have  every  thing  here  which  heart 
could  wish,  but  American  friends.  We  are  treated 
with  the  greatest  possible  kindness.  Every  thing 
tends  to  make  us  happy  and  excite  our  gratitude. 
You  would  love  these  dear  missionaries,  could  you 
see  them. 

June  24.  I  have  just  returned  from  a  scene,  cal- 
culated to  awaken  every  compassionate  feeling. 
At  nine  in  the  morning  we  took  a  budgerow,  and 


122  MEMOIRS  OF 

went  three  or  four  miles  up  the  river  to  see  the 
worship  of  Juggernaut.  The  log  of  wood  was  taken 
from  his  pagoda,  and  bathed  in  the  sacred  waters 
of  the  Ganges.  The  assembled  worshippers  fol- 
lowed the  example;  and  thousands  flocked  to  the 
river;  where,  with  prayers  and  many  superstitions 
rites,  they  bathed.  Miserable  wretches  !  Oh  that 
American  Christians  would  but  form  an  adequate 
idea  of  the  gross  darkness  which  covers  this  people ! 
July  14.  A  letter  from  Calcutta  informs  us,  that 
the  Frances  will  sail  for  America  in  a  day  or  two. 
With  this  information  I  must  be  expeditious  in 
writing.  As  the  Caravan  will  sail  in  a  short  time, 
I  shall  neglect  writing  now  to  many  of  my  dear 
friends,  to  whom  I  shall  then  be  very  particular. 
I  hope  the  contents  of  this  little  book  will  be  gra- 
tifying to  my  dear  mother.  She  will  remember  that 
they  were  written  while  the  events  were  passing, 
and  that  they  were  the  feelings  of  the  moment. 
You  will  therefore  feel  disposed  to  pass  over  all 
errors,  and  think  it  like  the  private  conversation  of 
one  of  your  daughters. 

I  am  sure  I  love  my  dear,  dear  mother,  and  my 
beloved  brothers  and  sisters,  and  all  my  dear  Ame- 
rican friends,  as  well  now,  as  1  did  on  the  morning 
when  I  took  my  last  farewell  of  home.  I  long  to 
hear  from  you  all.  Whenever  you  think  of  me, 
think  I  am  happy  and  contented  ;  that  I  do  not  re- 
gret coming  here.  But  life  is  uncertain,  especially 
in  this  country.  Should  God,  in  judgment,  remove 
far  from  me  lover,  and  the  best  of  friends,  and 
leave  your  Harriet  a  lonely  widow  in  this  land  of 
strangers,  say,  my  mother,  ever  dear,  shall  I  be  a 
welcome  child  in  your  house?  I  know  not  what 
would  be  my  feelings,  should  such  unknown  trials 
be  mine.  Perhaps  I  might  feel  that  here  I  ought 
to  stay.  But  1  want  to  feel,  that  a  mother's  house 
and  a  mother's  arms  are  open  to  receive  me,  should 
my  all  be  removed  before  mc  into  the  land  of  dark- 
ness.    Assurance  of  this  gives  me  joy. 


MRS.  NEWELL.  123 

My  dear  mother,  unite  with  me  in  praising  God 
for  one  of  the  best  of  husbands.  Oh,  what  would 
have  been  my  wretchedness,  had  I  found  Mr.  N. 
a  cold ,  inattentive  partner !  But  he  is  all  that  I  could 
wish  him  to  be.  Do  give  much  love  to  all  my 
friends  in  Haverhill.  I  cannot  stop  to  particularize 
them.  They  are  all  dear  to  me,  and  I  shall  write 
to  many  of  them  by  the  Caravan.  Dear  mother, 
if  I  supposed  you  had  one  anxious  thought  about 
me,  I  should  not  feel  happy.  I  think  I  see  you  sur- 
rounded by  your  dear  family,  taking  comfort  in 
their  society,  and  blessing  God  for  one  child  to 
consecrate  to  the  work  of  a  mission.  Oh,  that  you 
might  find  the  grace  of  Jesus  sufficient  for  you  !  As 
your  day  is,  so  may  your  strength  be  !  Trust  in  God ; 
he  will  support  you  under  every  trial.  I  hope  to 
meet  my  dear  mother,  and  brothers,  and  sisters,  in 
heaven,  where  we  shall  never  be  separated. 

Farewell,  my  dear,  dear  mother.  May  you  en- 
joy as  large  a  share  of  earthly  bliss,  as  your  God 
shall  see  best  to  give  you  ;  and  Oh,  that  the  joys  of 
that  gospel,  of  which  the  heathen  are  ignorant, 
may  be  yours  in  life,  and  in  the  solemn  hour  of 
dissolution.  Farewell.  A  letter  to  our  dear  Miss 
H.,  almost  finished,  lies  by  me  ;  will  be  sent  by  the 
Caravan.  One  to  Mr.  Dodge  likewise.  Love  to  both. 
Harriet  Newell. 

The  first  of  the  following  letters  was  begun  at  sea, 
and  finished  after  her  arrival  in  India. 


ON   BOARD   THE  CARAVAN  AT  SEA. 
MY  DEAR  MRS.  K.,  April  14,  1812. 

Most  sensibly  do  I  feel  the  loss  of  the  society 
of  my  Christian  friends  in  Haverhill,  with  whom  I 
often  took  sweet  counsel.  How  repeatedly  have  I 
commemorated  the  death  of  the  blessed  Jesus  at 
his  table  with  my  sister  and  friend,  my  ever  dear 
Mrs.   K.    The  ties  are  still  strong  which   attach 


124  MEMOIRS  OF 

my  heart  to  her;  and  though  I  no  more  anticipate 
another  meeting  with  her  on  earth,  yet  I  hope  to 
sit  with  her  at  the  gospel  feast  in  heaven,  where  all 
parting  tears  will  be  wiped  away.  Two  months  this 
day  since  I  left  my  native  shores,  and  became  a 
resident  of  this  floating  prison.  The  change  has 
been  great  indeed  which  the  last  months  have  ef- 
fected in  my  situation.  Many  have  been  the  in- 
conveniences and  privations  to  which  I  have  been 
subjected.  I  have  relinquished  a  life  of  ease  and 
tranquillity,  in  the  bosom  of  my  relatives  and 
friends,  for  the  hardships  of  a  voyage  across  the 
Atlantic,  and  a  habitation  in  an  unhealthy  clime, 
among  the  heathens.  But  I  am  far  from  being  un- 
happy. I  have  found  many  valuable  sources  of 
enjoyment,  and  I  believe  I  can  say  in  the  sincerity 
of  my  heart,  that  notwithstanding  my  separation 
from  every  object  which  once  I  loved,  yet  I  never 
was  happier,  or  more  contented  in  my  life.  In  one 
bosom  friend  I  rind  the  endearing  qualities  of  a 
parent,  a  brother,  and  a  husband  all  united.  This 
sympathy  alleviates  every  sorrow  ;  his  prayers  dif- 
fuse joy  and  consolation  through  my  heart ;  and 
while  he  lessens  my  earthly  griefs,  he  points  me 
to  that  world,  where  the  weary  are  at  rest, 

June  9,  lat.  io°.  long,  36°. 

We  are  rapidly  hastening  to  the  place  of  our  des- 
tination. A  few  days  more  will  probably  land  us 
on  the  shores  of  Asia.  I  feel,  my  dear  Mrs.  K.,  a 
mixture  of  pleasing  and  melancholy  sensations,  as 
I  approach  nearer  Calcutta  :  melancholy,  because 
I  can  see  none  of  my  friends  there,  and  it  is  an  un- 
healthy, sultry  region,  which  the.  gospel  has  never 
illuminated;  pleasing,  because  a  hope  is  indulged 
that  ere  long  the  darkness  of  paganism  will  be 
scattered,  and  the  news  of  salvation  be  diffused  far 
and  wide. 

My  health  has  been  remarkably  good,  since  we 
crossed  the  Equator  the  last  time.   This  I  consider 


MRS.  NEWELL.  125 

a  very  great  blessing,  and  some  encouragement 
that  1  shall  enjoy  the  same  favour  in  Tndia.  The 
weather  is  excessively  hot ;  the  nights  are  very 
uncomfortable,  owing  to  the  confined  air  of  our 
rooms.  But  what  is  this  compared  with  India? 
The  recollection  of  departed  pleasures  often  casts 
a  gloom  over  my  present  enjoyments.  '  I  think  of 
the  days  of  other  years,  and  my  soul  is  sad/  How 
does  dear  Haverhill,  my  much-loved  native  town, 
appear  ?  How  are  its  dear  inhabitants  1  How  is 
the  little  fiock  of  Jesus,  of  which  you  are  a  member? 
How  flourishes  that  dear  society  of  praying  fe- 
males ?  How  is  our  dear  pastor  1  Are  the  weekly 
conferences  continued  ?  Are  there  many  who 
attend  them?  Are  there  many  inquiring  the  way 
to  Zion  ?  Are  there  any  new  converts  to  the  power 
of  truth  ?  Are  there  numbers  daily  added  to  the 
church  of  such  as  shall  be  saved  ?  Were  I  with 
my  dear  Mrs.K.  how  gladly  would  I  particularize. 
But  I  must  stop.  In  one  or  two  years  I  may  have 
an  answer  to  these  questions.  Oh  that  it  might  be 
such  an  answer  as  will  gladden  my  heart,  and 
cause  our  little  mission  band  to  rejoice.  I  hope 
that  it  will  not  be  long  before  glad  tidings  from  the 
East,  will  give  you  joy. 

Oh  that  this  infant  mission  might  ever  live  before 
God.  May  that  quarter  of  the  globe,  where  so 
many  wonderful  transactions  have  been  performed, 
be  tilled  with  the  glory  of  God.  Oh  that  the 
standard  of  Immariuel's  cross  were  already  erected 
in  heathen  Asia,  and  that .Mahometans  and  pagans 
were  prostrated  before  it.  I  canuct  but  hope  that 
the  labours  of  our  missionary  brethren  will  be 
abundantly  successful  in  winning  souls  to  Christ, 
and  that  we  shall  afford  them  some  comfort  and 
assistance  in  the  arduous,  but  glorious  work. 

.Tunc  16. 
My  dear  Mrs.  K.,  I  think  will  congratulate  us  on 
again  seeing  land.     J  have  been  walking  on  deck; 


126  MEMOIRS  OF 

and  have  seen  a  boat  filled  with  Hindoos  approach 
our  vessel.  I  like  their  appearance  much,  and 
feel  more  reconciled  to  the  idea  of  living  among 
them  than  ever  before.  My  heart  burns  within 
me  while  I  write.  O,  my  friend,  will  these  de- 
graded pagans  ever  be  brought  to  Jesus  ? 

Serampore,  July  14. 
I  have  not  time  to  review  what  I  wrote  to  you, 
my  dear  Mrs.  K.,  on  board  the  Caravan,  but  send 
it  you  full  of  errors  with  a  promise  to  write  to  you 
shortly  again  by  vessels  which  will  soon  go  to 
America.  Do  let  me  hear  from  you:  I  long  to 
have  letters  from  Haverhill.  You  will  be  kind 
enough  to  visit  my  dear  mother  often,  and  console 
her  with  your  pious  conversation.  I  think  much 
of  her.  Oh  that  Jesus  would  support  her  under 
all  her  trials.  Dear  woman  ! — Mrs.  K.  do  not 
forget  me,  though  I  am  far  away.  Let  me  have 
your  prayers,  and  the  prayers  of  all  my  Christian 
friends  in  America.  A  short  farewell.  Affec- 
tionately yours,  Harriet. 

Respects  and   love   to   your    dear    mother    and 
sister,  and  all  other  dear  friends. 


TO  HER  BROTHER  J.,  MEMBER  OF  YALE 
COLLEGE. 

Mission  House,  Serampore,  June  27,  1?12. 
I  HAVE  just  received  the  welcome  intelligence 
that  a  vessel  bound  to  America  will  sail  in  a  few 
days.  With  sensations  of  pleasure  unknown  before, 
I  have  taken  my  pen  to  address  a  brother,  who, 
though  far  distant,  is  unspeakably  dear  to  my 
heart.  I  cannot  tell  you  how  I  long  to  see  you  ; 
nor  how  much  joy  a  letter  from  you  would  give 
me.  Neither  distance,  nor  a  long  absence,  has  in 
the  least  diminished  my  affection  for  you.  No, 
my   brother;    although   the  pathless   ocean   rolls 


MRS.  NEWELL.  127 

between,  and  I  no  more  anticipate  another  inter- 
view with  you  on  earth  \  yet  I  love  you,  ardently 
and  sincerely  love  you.  Your  happiness  will  ever 
make  me  happy. 

1  sometimes  indulge  the  fond  hope  that  Almighty 
grace  will  incline  your  heart  to  visit  this  distant 
heathen  clime,  and  here  proclaim  the  joyful  news 
of  salvation  to  multitudes  of  dying  pagans,  im- 
mersed in  superstition  and  wretchedness.  But  if 
this  laborious  part  of  the  vineyard  should  not  be 
assigned  you,  Oh  that  your  days  might  be  spent  in 
■winning  souls  to  Jesus,  in  happy  America,  where 
you  can  enjoy  ease  and  security,  in  the  bosom  of 
your  friends.  I  feel  assured,  that  my  dear  brother 
will  be  gratified  by  a  recital  of  the  various  scenes 
through  which  I  have  passed,  since  I  bid  a  last 
farewell  to  our  dear  maternal  abode,  and  left  my 
country. 

I  suffered  all  the  horrors  of  sea-sickness  the  first 
week  after  I  left  Salem  harbour.  At  the  con- 
clusion of  the  week  we  were,  one  dark  and  stormy 
night,  alarmed  by  the  intelligence,  that  our  vessel 
had  sprung  a  leak,  and  that,  unless  Providence 
interposed,  we  should  sink  in  twenty-four  hours. 
In  this  trying  hour  I  thought  of  death,  and  the 
thought  was  sweet.  Nothing  but  anticipating  the 
long-continued  anxiety  and  distress  of  my  dear 
American  friends,  made  such  a  sudden  exit  from 
ife,  in  such  an  awful  manner,  melancholy  and 
painful.  But  God,  who  is  rich  in  mercy,  interposed 
in  our  behalf  the  following  day,  by  sending  a 
favourable  wind,  which  .enabled  the  mariners  to 
repair  the  vessel,  when  their  strength  was  nearly 
exhausted  by  long  pumping. 

We  proceeded  on  our  passage  with  pleasant 
weather,  favourable  winds,  few  heavy  gales,  until 
we  reached  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope.  The  weather 
was  then  cold  and  boisterous,  the  sea  rough,  and 
our  room  was  repeatedly  overflowed  with  water. 
The  newly-discovered  shoals  round  the  Cape,  ren- 


128  MEMOIRS  OF 

dered  this  part  of  the  voyage  extremely  clangorous 
The  first  land  we  saw  was  the  Orissa  coast,  114 
days  after  sailing.  The  sight  of  the  adjacent 
country,  after  we  entered  the  river  Hoogly,  was 
beautiful  bevond  description. 

Leaving  America  in  the  winter,  and  for  a  length 
of  time  seeing  nothing  but  sky  and  water,  think 
what  must  have  beeu  our  delight  to  gaze  upon  the 
trees,  the  green  grass,  the  little  thatched  cottages 
of  the  Hindoos,  resembling  a  stack  of  hay,  the 
elegant  buildings  of  the  English'  the  animals  feed- 
ing, and  the  Hindoos  themselves  rambling  near 
the  shore.  My  friend  Nancy  and  I  were  detained 
two  days  on  board  the  Caravan,  after  our  arrival 
at  Calcutta.  This  was  a  time  of  great  confusion. 
The  Hindoos,  of  every  class,  flocked  around  our 
vessel  like  bees  round  a  hive.  YVe  were  carried  in 
palauquins  to  the  house  of  Dr.  Carey,  Professor  of 
the  College  at  Fort  William  of  the  Oriental  Lan- 
guages. No  white  female  is  seen  walking  in  the 
streets,  and  but  few  gentlemen.  English  coaches, 
chaises,  chairs,  and  palanquins  are  numerous. 
Every  street  is  thronged  with  the  natives.  If  you 
ride  in  a  chaise,  it  is  necessary  for  a  Hindoo  to 
run  before  and  clear  the  way.  The  houses  in  Cal- 
cutta, and  indeed  all  the  buildings,  the  Hindoo 
huts  excepted,  are  built  with  stone,  or  brick  white- 
washed. These  are  loft)',  and  have  an  ancient 
appearance.  Some  of  them  are  very  elegant. 
There  are  many  half  English  children  in  Calcutta. 
There  is  a  charity  school  close  by  Dr.  Carey's, 
supported  by  subscription,  managed  by  the  Haptist 
missionaries,  consisting  of  about  100  Portuguese 
children.  Here  they  enjoy  the  benefit  of  i 
instruction.  We  attended  the  English  church  u;ie 
evening.    This  is  an  elegant  building. 

The  Friday  after  our  arrival,  we  took  a  boat  and 
came  to  Serampore,  15  miles  from  Calcutta.     This 
is  a  delightful  place,  situated  on  (lie  river  I  i 
It  is  inhabited  chiefly  by  Danes.    This  retin 


MRS.  NEWELL.  129 

?s   best  calculated  to    prepare   us  for   our  future 
trials,  and  our  arduous  works. 

There  are  five  large  buildings  belonging  to  the 
mission :  viz.  the  printing-office,  the  common  house, 
Dr.  Carey's,  Dr.  Marshman's,  aud  Mr.  Ward's 
dwelling  houses,  besides  several  convenient  out- 
houses, one  for  making  paper,  one  for  cook- 
ing, &c.  &c.  There  is  one  of  the  most  delight- 
ful gardens  here  I  ever  saw.  It  contains  a  large 
number  of  fruit-trees,  plants,  flowers,  &c.  The 
fruit  is  not  as  good  as  ours.  Mangoes,  plantains, 
pine-apples,  cocoa  nuts  are  very  plentiful  now.  Dr. 
Carey  spends  much  of  his  time  at  Calcutta.  Dr. 
and  Mrs.  Marshman  have  large  schools  of  English 
and  half  English  children,  about  eighty  in  both 
schools.  The  boys  are  instructed  in  Chinese  and 
other  languages.  These  children  all  eat  with  us  in 
the  hall,  and  attend  prayers  morning  and  evening 
in  the  mission  chapel.  Many  of  them  are  sweet 
singers. 

Mr.  Ward  superintends  the  printing.  Here  a 
large  number  of  Hindoos  are  employed.  Mrs.  Ward 
has  the  care  of  providing  for  the  whole  mission 
family.  Servants  are  numerous.  This  is  necessary, 
for  their  religion  will  not  permit  them  to  do  but 
one  kind  of  work :  for  instance,  one  servant  will 
sweep  a  room-  but  no  persuasion  will  be  sufficient 
to  make  him  dust  the  things. 

The  church  of  Christian  natives  is  large.  It  is 
a  delightful  sight  to  see  them  meet  together  for  the 
worship  of  God.  The  missionaries  preach  to  them- 
in  Bengalee.  They  sing  charmingly  in  their  lan- 
guage. 

We  went  in  a  budgerow  (a boat  with  a  little  room 
in  it,  cushions  on  each  side,  and  Venetian  blinds); 
the  24th  of  this  month,  to  see  the  Hindoo  god. 
Juggernaut,  a  few  miles  from  Serampore.  They 
took  the  idol,  a  frightful  object,  cut  of  the  Pagoda, 
and  bathed  him  in  the  water  of  the  Ganges,  which 
they  consider  sacred.  They  bathed  themselves  ir 
I 


130  MEMOIRS  OP 

the  river,  repeated  long  forms  of  prayer,  counted 
their  fingers,  poured  muddy  water  down  their  chil- 
dren's throats,  and  such  like  foolish  superstitious 
ceremonies,  in  honour  of  their  god.  Thousands 
on  thousands  were  assembled  to  perform  these  ido- 
latrous rites.  In  witnessing  these  scenes,  I  felt 
more  than  ever  the  blessedness,  the  superior  excel- 
lence of  the  Christian  religion. 

Tne  Hindoos  are  very  well  formed,  straight  black 
hair,  small,  near  a  copper  colour.  Their  dress  is 
cool  and  becoming.  It  consists  of  white  muslins, 
or  cotton  cloth  wrapped  about  them.  Some  wear 
white  muslin  turbans. 

I  shall  write  you  again,  my  dear  brother,  by  the 
Caravan,  and  otber  vessels  which  will  shortly  sail 
to  America.  1  can  then  give  you  a  more  correct 
history  of  the  Hindoos,  the  manners  and  customs 
of  this  country,  ts;c 

Yuu  will  wish  to  know  whether  I  regret  coming 
to  this  distant  land.  /  do  not ;  but  feel  an  increas- 
ing satisfaction,  in  thinking  of  my  arduous  under- 
taking. Since  I  have  been  an  eye-witness  of  the 
idolatry  and  wretchedness  of  the  Asiatics  ;  and 
find  it  confirmed  by  the  long  experience  of  the  Bap- 
tist missionaries,  whose  names  will  be  remembered 
with  honour  by  the  latest  generations,  that  females 
greatly  promote  the  happiness  and  usefulness  of 
missionaries,  I  am  inclined  to  bless  God  for  bring- 
ing me  here.  I  have  not  as  yet  had  sufficient  trials 
to  shake  my  faith.  Providence  has  smiled  upon 
us,  and  we  know  but  little  of  the  hardships  of  a 
mission.  But  we  shall  shortly  leave  these  abodes 
of  peace  and  security,  and  enter  upon  that  self-de- 
nying life  among  a  savage  people,  upon  which  we 
calculated  when  we  left  our  native  country.  It  is 
not  determined  where  our  future  lot  will  be  cast. 

With  respect  to  my  connexion  with  Mr.  Newell, 
let  me  tell  you  that  I  am,  and  ever  have  been,  per- 
fectly satisued  with  my  choice.  He  is  all  that  I 
could  wish;  affectionate, obliging, attentive,  and  in 


MRS.  NEWELL.  131 

one  word,  every  way  deserving  of  my  strongest  at- 
tachment. It  shall  be  my  study  through  life,  to 
render  him  happy  and  useful  in  the  fatiguing  path 
which  he  has  selected.  Oh  that  God  would  grant 
me  the  accomplishment  of  my  wishes  in  this  re- 
spect ! 

1  have  enjoyed  far  better  health  than  I  expected, 
when  I  left  home.  I  have  been  miraculously  sup- 
ported through  the  fatigues  of  our  tedious  voyage. 
This  is  the  rainy,  hot  season,  and  the  most  un- 
healthy in  the  year,  but  I  think  1  never  felt  better 
in  America  ;  though  many  around  us  are  suddenly 
dropping  into  eternity.  There  have  been  ten  deaths 
in  the  mission  family  the  last  year.  This  is  a  sickly, 
dying  clime. 

You  are  probably  stillt  at  New  Haven,  I  hope 
making  great  proficiency  in  your  studies,  and  pre- 
paring for  eminent  usefulness  in  the  world.  Oh, 
my  brother,  shall  we  meet  in  heaven,  or  shall  we 
be  separated  for  ever?  Let  us  be  solicitous  to  ob- 
tain an  interest  in  Jesus,  whatever  else  we  lose. 
When  the  glad  tidings  reach  this  distant  land,  that 
a  brother  of  mine,  dear  to  my  heart,  has  been  re- 
deemed from  eternal  woe,  and  become  a  disciple 
of  the  blessed  Immanuel;  O,  how  will  this  delight- 
ful intelligence  make  me  rejoice!  how  it  will  glad- 
den the  days  of  separation  !  I  long  to  see  our  dear 
mother.  Do  your  utmost,  my  dear  John,  to  make 
her  happy.  The  thought  of  meeting  her  in  a  world 
where  there  will  be  no  parting,  is  sweet.  All  my  be- 
loved brothers  and  sisters  will  ever  be  dear  to  me. 
I  cannot  tell  you  how  much  I  think  of  you  all.  I 
feel  much  happier  than  ever  I  expected  to  feel  in 
this  heathen  land.  I  am  glad  I  came  here;  I  am 
glad  that  our  dear  mamma  was  so  willing  to  part 
with  me,  and  that  no  opposition  prevailed  with  me 
to  relinquish  the  undertaking. 

Let  me  hear  from  you,  my  dear,  by  every  vessel 
bound  to  Asia.  You  know  not  how  large  a  part  of 
my  happiness  will  consist  in  receiving  letters  from 


132  MEMOIRS  OF 

my  American  friends.  Every  particular  will  be 
interesting.  For  the  present  I  must  bid  you  fare. 
well.  May  you  be  distinguished  for  your  attach- 
ment to  the  cause  of  Jesus,  and  be  made  an  emi- 
nent blessiDg  to  your  dear  friends,  and  to  the  world. 
Oh  that  by  sanctifying  grace  you  might  shine  as  a 
Btar  of  the  first  magnitude  in  heaven,  when  dis- 
missed from  this  life  of  toil  and  pain.  Farewell, 
my  dear,  my  ever  dear  brotl.er,  a  short  farewell. 
While  I  live,  I  shall  ever  find  pleasure  in  subscrib- 
ing myself  your  affectionate  sister, 

Harriet  Newell. 

extract  from  a  letter  to  her  sister  m., 
at  charleston's. 

Seranipore,  June,  1SI2. 

I  HAVE  found,  my  dear  sister,  that  the  trifling 
afflictions  I  have  already  had,  have  been  more  sanc- 
tified to  me,  than  all  the  prosperity  of  my  former 
life.  They  have  taught  me  that  this  is  a  state  of 
discipline,  that  permanent  bliss  must  proceed  from 
God  alone,  and  that  heaven  is  the  only  rest  that  re- 
mains for  the  children  of  God. 

While  I  write,  I  hear  the  dear  Christian  natives 
singing  one  of  Zion's  songs  in  the  mission  chapel. 
The  sounds  are  melodious;  they  remind  me  of  that 
glorious  day,  when  the  children  of  Jesus,  collected 
from  Christian  and  heathen  lands,  will  sing  the 
song  of  Moses  and  the  Lamb,  on  the  blest  plains 
of  the  New  Jerusalem. 


LETTER  TO  MRS.  C,  OF  BOSTON. 

Calcutta,  June,  1612. 
The  last  request  of  my  dear  Mrs.  C.  (when  quit- 
ting the  beloved  land  of  my  nativity),  and  the  sin- 
cere affection  which  I  feel  for  her,  are  my  principal 
inducements  for  ranking  her  among  the  number  of 
my  American  correspondents. 

1  have  witnessed  scenes  this  morninc,  calculated 


MRS.  NEWELL.  133 

to  excite  the  most  lively  sensations  of  compassion 
in  the  feeling  mind.  My  heart,  though  so  often  a 
stranger  to  pity,  has  been  pained  within  me.  Weep, 
O  my  soul,  over  the  forlorn  state  of  the  benighted 
heathen  ;  and,  O  that  the  friends  of  Immanuel  in 
my  Christian  country  would  shake  off  their  criminal 
slothfulness,  and  arise  for  the  help  of  the  Lord 
against  the  mighty,  in  lands  where  the  prince  of 
darkness  has  long  been  adored.  The  worship  of 
the  great  god  of  the  Hindoos  has  this  day  been 
celebrated.  We  were  apprised  yesterday  at  sun-set 
of  its  near  commencement,  by  the  universal  rejoic- 
ing of  the  natives,  which  lasted  through  the  night. 
This  morning  we  went  in  a  budgerow  to  see  the 
worship.  Between  fifteen  and  twenty  thousand 
worshippers  were  assembled.  The  iuolJuggernaut 
was  taken  from  his  pagoda,  or  temple,  ana  bathed 
in  some  water  taken  from  the  river  Ganges,  and 
then  replaced  in  his  former  situation  with  shouts 
of  joy  and  praise.  This  I  did  net  see,  the  crowd 
was  so  great.  After  this,  the  people  repaired  to 
the  river  side,  where  they  bathed  in  the-  sacred 
waters,  said  their  prayers,  counted  their  fingerst 
poured  the  muddy  water  down  their  infants'  throats, 
and  performed  many  other  superstitious  ceremonies 
with  the  utmost  solemnity,  and  with  countenances 
indicative  of  the  sincerity  of  their  hearts.  Many 
of  the  females  were  decked  with  garlands  of  flowers, 
nose-jewels,  large  rings  round  their  wrists,  &c. 
Some  deformed  wretches  and  cripples  attracted  our 
attention,  and  excited  our  compassion.  One  man, 
bent  almost  to  the  grouud,  was  supported  by  two  of 
his  companions,  to  the  boly  Ganges.  There  he 
doubtless  hoped  to  wash  away  the  pollution  of  his 
heart,  igdorant  of  the  blood  of  Jesus,  which  does 
indeed  cleanse  from  all  sin.  Oh  !  that  an  abler 
pen  than  mine  would  delineate  to  my  dear  Mrs.  C. 
this  idol  worship.  Surely  her  pious  heart  would 
be  filled  with  tender  sympathy  for  these  benighted 
Asiatics,  and  her  prayers  would  become  more  con- 
stant, more  fervent,  for  the  introduction  and  spread 


134  MEMOIRS  OF 

of  the  blessed  gospel  among  them.  Gladly  would 
American  belie  vers  leave  the  healthy  civilized  land 
of  their  birth,  and  spend  their  lives  in  preaching 
Jesus  to  the  natives  of  India,  did  they  but  know 
how  wretched,  how  ignorant,  they  are,  and  how 
greatly  they  need  the  gospel.  Do  Christians  feel 
the  value  of  that  gospel  which  bringeth  salvation? 
Let  us  leave  the  melancholy  subject,  and  turn  to 
one  calculated  to  fill  our  minds  with  holy  joy  and 
devout  thanksgivings  to  God.  In  this  land  of  dark- 
ness, where  the  enemy  of  souls  reigns  triumphant, 
I  see  the  blessedness  of  the  Christian  religion.  Yes, 
my  friend,  there  is  in  heathen  Asia  a  favoured  spot, 
where  the  darknessof  heathenism  is  scattered,  and 
the  benign  influences  of  the  Holy  Spirit  are  felt. 
Here  Jesus  has  a  people  formed  for  his  praise,  re- 
deemed by  his  precious  blood  from  eternal  woe,  and 
made  heirs  of  bliss  everlasting.  *  Bless  the  Lord, 
O  our  souls,  and  all  that  is  within  us,  bless  and 
praise  his  holy  name/  Last  sabbath  afternoon  I 
shall  ever  remember  with  peculiar  emotions.  Mr. 
Ward,  a  missionary  blessed  and  beloved  of  our  God, 
preached  in  Bengalee  to  a  large  collection  of  Hin- 
doos and  Mahometans.  The  dearconverted  natives 
appeared  to  enjoy  the  precious  season  greatly.  To 
hear  them  join  in  singing  one  of  Zion's  songs  ;  to 
see  them  kneel  before  the  throne  of  Almighty  grace, 
and  listen  with  eagerness  to  the  word  of  life,  was 
sufficient  to  draw  tears  of  joy  from  eyes  which  never 
wept  before.  After  service,  each  dear  Christian 
Hindoo  of  both  sexes  came  to  us  with  looks  expres- 
sive of  their  joy  to  see  new  missionaries;  and,  offer- 
ing us  their  hands,  they  seemed  to  bid  us  a  hearty 
welcome.  1  said  to  myself,  such  a  sight  as  this 
would  eternally  silence  the  scruples,  and  the  cri- 
minal opposition  to  missions,  of  every  real  believer. 
"While  such  persons  would  intercede  for  the  success 
of  missionaries,  and  praise  the  Lord  for  what  he 
has  already  done  for  these  once  degraded  wretches, 
they  would  weep  and  repent  in  dust  and  ashes  for 
their  former  criminality.   Oh!  that  every  American. 


MRS.  NEWELL.  135 

might  be  prevented  by  sovereign  grace  from  oppos- 
ing or  discouraging  those  who  feel  willing  to  engage 
in  this  work,  lest  the  blood  of  the  heathen,  at  the 
last  day,  should  be  required  at  their  guilty  hands. 

Last  evening,  while  thousands  were  preparing  for 
the  impure  and  idolatrous  worship  of  Juggernaut, 
the  native  Christians  assembled  at  the  missionary 
chapel  for  prayer.  Their  engagedness  in  prayer, 
though  I  could  not  understand  a  word  they  said, 
made  a  deep  impression  on  my  mind. 

TO  MISS  S.  H.,  OF  ANDOVER. 

Serampore,  June  27,  1S12. 
I  HAVE  taken  my  pen  with  an  intention  of  writing 
my  dear  Miss  H.  a  very  long  letter.     I  know  she 
will  not  expect  the  wife  of  a  missionary  to  study 
correctness  of  style,  or  to  make  her  hand-writing 
appear  beautiful ;  the  easy,  unreserved,  unstudied 
style  of  a  friend  will  better  suit  her.     '  They  that 
cross  the  ocean,  change  their  climate,  but  not  their 
minds'    This  is  confirmed  by  my  own  experience. 
In  this  distant  heathen  land,  far  from  the  dear  spot 
of  my  birth,  my  attachment  to  my  American  friends 
is  as  strong  as  ever.    Those  whom  I  once  loved,  I 
now  sincerely,  strongly  love,  though  the  anticipa- 
tion of  meeting  them  aeain  in  this  world  is  totally 
relinquished.     But  would  you  infer  from  this,  that 
a  separation  from  the  friends  I  love  so  dearly,  ren- 
ders me  unhappy  ?  Far  otherwise,  my  dear  Miss  H. 
Let  me  assure  you  (and  do  you  remember  it  for  the 
encouragement  of   those  females  who  anticipate 
walking  in  the  same  path),  that  I  never  enjoyed 
more  solid  happiness,  never  was  so  free  from  dis- 
content and  anxiety,  as  since  I  left  my  native  coun- 
try.    It  is  true  I  have  suffered  many  privations  and 
inconveniences,  and  some  hardships ;  but  I  have 
likewise  had  many  blessings,  and  found  valuable 
sources  of  pleasure,  which  I  did  not  expect.    Since 
I  have  been  in  India,  every  wish  of  my  heart,  as  it 
respects  temporal  things,  has  been  gratified.     The 
voyage  was  tedious,  but  remarkably  pleasant.    We 


136  .MEMOIRS  OF 

were  blessed  with  a  commander,  who  treated  n 
with  uniform  respect,  kindness,  and  attention.  Our 
accommodations  were  good,  and  we  spent  many 
happy  hours  in  our  little  rooms.  The  sight  of  land 
was  very  pleasant,  as  you  will  imagine.  Sailing  up 
the  river  Hooglv,  we  were  delighted  with  the  varie- 
gated charming  scenes  around  us.  \Vheu  we  reach- 
ed Calcutta,  we  were  surrounded  by  the  tawny 
natives,  and  half  stunned  with  their  perpetual  chap- 
tering. We  had  some  interesting  conversation  with 
the  Circars,  who  could  talk  English,  on  board  the 
vessel.  While  our  astonishment  was  excited  at 
hearing  their  superstitions,  how  could  our  hearts 
remain  unaffected  about  their  wretched  state  !  We 
were  affectionately  received  by  the  good  Dr.  Carey, 
at  his  mansion  at  Calcutta,  and  treated  with  the 
greatest  hospitality.  Imagine  to  yourself  a  large 
stone  house,  with  six  lofty  spacious  keeping  and 
lodging  rooms,  with  the  same  numberof  unimproved 
rooms  below,  such  is  the  building.  Imagine  a  small, 
bald-headed  man  of  sixty ;  such  is  the  one  whose 
name  will  be  remembered  to  the  latest  generation. 
He  is  now  advanced  to  a  state  of  honour,  with  six 
thousand  dollars  a  year.  We  accepted  his  invitation 
to  visit  the  mission  family  at  Serarapore;  took  a 
boat,  and  at  eleven  the  next  evening  reached  the 
happy  dwelling  of  these  friends  of  Immanuel.  Here 
peace  and  plenty  dwell,  and  we  almost  forget  that 
we  are  in  a  laud  of  pagan  darkness.  Dr.  Carey's 
wife  is  ill;  he  has  only  one  son  residing  with  him, 
who  has  lately  commenced  preaching,  aged  sixteen. 
Felix  is  stationed  at  Rangoon,  where  he  has  lately 
married  a  native;  William  is  at  Cutwa;  Jabez  is 
saidying  law  at  Calcutta.  Mr.  Ward  superintends 
the  printing.  Mrs.  Ward  has  the  care  of  providing 
for  the  whole  mission  family.  Dr.  and  Id  rs.  Matsh- 
man  are  engaged  in  schools.  Mrs.  Marshman  has 
had  twelve  children;  six  are  dead.  She  lias  now 
thirteen,  six  of  her  own,  and  seten  adopted  ones. 
These  schools  are  productive  of  much  good. 

We  attended  the  worship  of  the  great  god  of  the 


MRS.  NEWELL.  137 

Hindoos  a  fortnight  since.  The  idol  was  taken 
from  his  temple,  and  bathed  in  the  sacred  waters 
of  the  Ganges.  Here  were  thousands  of  our  fellow- 
creatures,  washing  in  the  river,  expecting  to  wash 
away  their  sins.  A  sight  which  will  not  admit  of 
description.  My  heart,  if  insensible  as  steel  before, 
was  pained  within  me,  when  witnessing  such  a 
scene.  Oh,  the  beauty  of  the  gospel  of  Jesus !  Shall 
a  Christian  be  found  in  America,  who  is  opposed  to 
missions?  Forbid  it,  Heaven!  To-day  the  great  Jug- 
gernaut is  removed  from  his  temple,  placed  on  his 
car,  and  drawn  in  triumph  through  the  assembled 
mass  of  worshippers.  Some  will  probably  sacrifice 
their  lives,  and  this  only  three  miles  distant  from 
Serampore.  While  writing,  I  hear  the  drum,  and 
the  instruments  of  idol  music. 

July  21.  I  have  only  time  to  tell  my  dear  Miss 
H.  that  I  shall  this  day  leave  Calcutta  for  the  Isle 
of  France.  I  have  not  time  to  read  the  above,  but 
send  it  full  of  errors.  Do  write  me  ;  do  let  me 
hear  soon  from  all  my  American  friends. 

In  the  greatest  haste,  yours,        H.  NEW  ELL. 
Love  to  dear  Mr.  and  Mrs.  W. 

TO  HER  SISTER  E. 
Mission-house,  Serampore,  July  14,  1612. 
HOW  is  my  dear,  ever  dear  Elizabeth?  Happy, 
I  would  hope,  in  the  possession  of  every  temporal 
blessing  heart  can  wish,  and  in  the  still  richer 
blessings  of  the  gospel.  To  tell  you  that  I  long  ar- 
dently to  see  you,  would  be  only  saying  what  you 
already  know.  Though  at  a  great  distance  from 
you,  the  ties  are  still  strong  which  unite  me  to  you. 
Never  shall  I  cease  to  love  you.  I  have  given  our 
dear  mother  many  particulars,  respecting  my  past 
and  present  situation  and  prospects.  Such  is  our 
unsettled  state  at  present,  that  I  can  say  little  or 
nothing  to  any  one.  The  Harmony  has  not  yet 
arrived,  we  are  daily  expecting  her.  No  determi- 
nation can  be  made  without  the  other  brethren. 
The  East  India  Company  have  ordered  us  to  return 


13&  MEMOIRS  OF 

to  America.  We  have  relinquished  the  idea  of  sta- 
tioning a  mission  at  Burmah  entirely.  Several 
other  places  have  been  thought  of,  but  it  is  still 
uncertain  where  we  shall  go.  You  will,  perhaps, 
hardly  credit  me,  when  I  tell  you,  that  it  is  fully 
as  expensive  living  here  as  in  America.  I  am  dis- 
appointed greatly  in  this  respect.  Some  things  are 
cheap  \  others  very  dear.  As  soon  as  we  fix  upon 
a  station,  I  am  positive  I  shall  write  you  to  send 
me  a  box  of  necessaries  from  America.  Tell  mamma 
that  my  bed-quilt  I  shall  value  very  highly.  India 
calico  bears  the  same  price  here  as  in  America. 
English  calicoes,  an  enormous  price.  Common 
English  stockings  between  three  and  four  rupees. 
The  country  stockings  one  rupee,  and  they  are  not 
worth  half  that.  Some  articles  of  provision  are 
very  high,  and  likewise  house  rent-,  and  yet  we 
are  told  that  no  where  in  Asia  can  we  live  so  cheap 
as  here.  We  have  excellent  accommodations  at  the 
Mission-house; — indeed  we  have  every  thing  at 
present  to  make  us  happy.  We  shall  remove  to 
some  rooms  in  the  garden,  when  the  Harmony  ar- 
rives, where  all  our  brethren  will  be  invited  to  stay 
till  we  leave  Bengal.  I  love  these  dear  mission- 
aries very  much.  I  never  expected  so  many  kind- 
nesses from  them.  Mrs.  Marshman  has  a  lovely 
school  of  English  young  ladies,  where  they  are  in- 
structed in  embroidery,  working  muslin,  and  various 
other  things.  Miss  Susan  Marshman  of  fourteen,  is 
studying  Latin,  Greek,  and  Hebrew.  Mrs.  Ward 
is  a  motherly  woman,  very  active  and  kind.  Miss 
Hobson,  a  niece  of  Br.  C.  from  England,  is  here, 
a  very  pretty  girl.  Lieutenant  Moxon  from  the 
Mahratta  country  is  likewise  at  the  Mission-house. 
Mr.  Carapeit  Aratoon,  the  Armenian,  and  wife, 
are  residing  here.  These,  with  Brs.  Carey,  Marsh- 
man, and  Mr.  Ward's  families,  and  all  the  scholars, 
make  the  missions'  family  immensely  large.  Se- 
rampore  is  a  charming  place.  We  frequently  walk 
out  to  admire  its  beauty.  About  a  week  since  I 
went  to  Gundle  Parry,  with  Mrs.  Ward  and  family, 


MRS.  NEWELL.  139 

to  visit  Mrs.  Kemp,  a  charming  woman,  much  like 
our  dear  Mrs.  B.  There  I  saw  something  of  East- 
ern luxury,  so  much  celebrated.  We  spent  the  day, 
returned  home  in  the  evening  in  the  budgerow,  saw 
two  dead  bodies  burning  on  the  shore,  and  a  Ben- 
galee wedding.  Yesterday  we  crossed  the  river  at 
Barry-pore,  and  walked  over  the  Governor  Gene- 
ral's park;  saw  the  wild  beasts,  variety  of  birds, 
&c.  One  of  the  most  delightful  places  I  ever  saw. 
Artificial  hills  and  dales  supplied  the  want  of  real 
ones. 

This  is  the  rainy  season,  but  very  pleasant.  It 
is  sometimes  excessively  hot;  but  a  shower  of  rain 
cools  the  air.  The  jackalls  make  a  tremendous  yell 
every  night  under  our  windows  ;  the  noise  is  like  a 
young  child  in  great  distress.  I  find  the  musquetos 
very  troublesome,  though  not  so  large  and  nume- 
rous as  I  expected.  I  have  not  seen  one  snake  yet. 
I  bathe  every  day,  which  is  very  refreshing.  I 
have  not  yet  suffered  half  so  much  from  the  heat 
as  I  calculated.  I  can  sew  or  read  all  day,  except 
an  hour  or  two  at  noon,  very  comfortably.  I  have 
often  thought  that  you  would  like  the  climate  of 
Bengal.  I  think  I  shall  enjoy  at  least  as  good 
health  here  as  in  America.  When  I  first  came 
here,  I  disliked  all  the  fruit  of  the  country  but  pine- 
apples, and  those  made  me  ill.  The  mangoes,  plan- 
tains, guavas,  &c.  were  all  alike  disagreeable,  but 
I  love  them  all  now. 

We  were  obliged  to  submit  to  a  great  many  incon- 
veniences on  our  passage,  and  were  exposed  to 
many  dangers  ;  but  on  the  whole,  I  think  no  mis- 
sionaries ever  had  a  pleasanter  voyage  to  the  East 
Indies.  I  used  to  think  when  on  the  water,  that  I 
never  should  return  to  America  again,  let  my  cir- 
cumstances in  Asia  be  as  bad  as  they  could  be. 
But  I  think  now,  that  the  long  tedious  voyage 
would  not  prevent  my  returning,  if  nothing  else 
prevented. 

Mr.  Robinson,  one  of  the  Baptist  missionaries, 
married  a  lady  from  Calcutta,  about  fifteen  years  of 


140  MEMOIRS  OF 

age,  and  set  sail  for  Java.  They  slept  in  the  open 
air  for  a  fortnight  on  deck;  were  out  in  a  violent 
storm,  and  returned  to  Calcutta  again.  How  diffe- 
rent this  from  our  comfortable  passage.  Oh,  that 
we  might  be  ever  grateful  to  God  for  past  favours, 
and  learn  to  trust  Him  for  time  to  come.  Surely 
we,  above  most  others,  have  reason  to  say,  *  Hitherto 
hath  the  Lord  helped  us.' 

I  regret  that  time  obliges  me  to  be  so  short.  But 
you  shall  have  letters  by  the  Caravan  sufficiently 
long  to  make  up  for  this  short  one.  I  will  begin  a 
journal  on  the  morrow,  and  write  in  it  every  day, 
till  I  can  send  it  you.  I  will  not  be  so  negligent 
again.  I  have  many  letters  partly  written  to  friends, 
but  must  leave  them  now.  My  time  has  been  so 
much  occupied  since  our  arrival,  that  I  have 
scarcely  found  leisure  to  write  a  line.  I  hope  soon 
to  be  more  at  liberty. 

Do  give  love  to  Sarah ,  Caroline,  Moses,  Charles, 
and  Emily.  I  shall  write  them  all  by  the  Caravan, 
and  shall  expect  letters  from  every  one  of  them. 
Kiss  them  all  for  me.  Dear,  dear  Elizabeth,  must 
I  leave  you  ?  But  I  shall  talk  with  you  again  in  a 
week  or  two.  Till  then,  and  ever,  l  shall  love  to 
call   you  my   dear   sister,    and    subscribe   myself 

your  Harriet. 

TO    A   FEMALE   FRIEND. 

Many  have  been  the  changes  through  which  I 
have  passed,  since  I  left  my  beloved  country.  I 
have  found  many  precious  sources  of  enjoyment, 
and  have  had  some  light  afflictions.  Our  voyage 
was  comparatively  short,  but  very  tedious. 

But  one  week  after  we  left  the  harbour,  the 
vessel  sprung  a  leak,  and  we  were  for  some  time 
under  the  apprehension  of  perishing.  Many  gales 
of  wind  threatened  our  vessel  with  instant  destruc- 
tion ;  but  our  gracious  God  preserved  us  from  every 
danger,  and  brought  us  in  safety  to  these  sultry 
shores,  where  hundreds  of  missionaries  are  needed. 


MRS.  NEWELL.  141 

Though  a  mission  among  the  heathen  is  at- 
tended with  many  difficulties  and  discouragements, 
yet  I  do  not  feel  sorry  that  I  have  joined  the  little 
company  engaged  in  one.  Since  I  have  been  here, 
I  have  been  more  decidedly  positive  than  ever  be- 
fore, that  a  pious  female,  deeply  interested  for  the 
heathen,  can  greatly  increase  the  usefulness  of  a 
missionary,  and  promote  the  good  of  the  mission. 
Let  me  give  you  one  instance  of  this  truth.  Mrs. 
Marshman  has  had  twelve  children  ;  (six  are  dead, 
and  seven  adopted  ones  fill  their  places.)  With  this 
numerous  family,  she  has  been  engaged  in  a  school 
for  13  years,  consisting  of  20,  30,  40,  and  some- 
times 50  children.  These  children  are  mostly  half- 
cast,  that  is,  their  fathers  are  Europeans,  their  mo- 
thers natives.  The  good  done  in  this  school  is  in- 
calculable. The  children  are  not  only  instructed  in 
all  the  branches  of  education  taught  in  our  Ameri- 
can academies,  but  are  particularly  instructed  in  the 
religion  of  the  blessed  gospel.  I  drank  tea  with  her 
and  her  little  family  a  day  or  two  since,  under  a 
large  tree. 

EXTRACTS  FROM   HER  DIARY. 

I  FEEL  more  and  more  willing  to  be  any  thing, 
or  to  do  any  thing,  that  the  cause  of  Jesus  might  be 
prospered.  I  am  not  discouraged  by  the  trials  of  a 
missionary  life. 

July  15.  Spent  the  greater  part  of  this  day  in  my 
room  alone.  Mr.  N.  went  to  Calcutta  this  morning, 
to  carry  letters  to  the  captain  of  the  ship  Frances. — 
Went  with  Mrs.  Ward  to  one  of  the  mission  build- 
ings in  the  garden,  to  see  the  rooms  intended  for 
us.  There  are  four  convenient  pretty  rooms,  with 
bathing  apartments,  which  they  have  kindly  offered 
us  and  our  missionary  company.'  In  the  afternoon 
called  upon  Mrs.  M. — The  good  woman,  as  usual, 
busily  engaged  in  her  school.  How  firm  a  consti- 
tution must  she  have,  to  occupy  a  station  attended 
with  so  many  cares.  At  four  P.  M.  another  message 
from  government  was  received.     Mr.  "N.  and  Mr.  J. 


142  MEMOIRS  OF 

ordered  to  appear  before  the  police  again,  to  receive 
further  commands.  Mr.  J.  immediately  took  the 
buggy  [chaise]  and  set  out  for  Calcutta.  In  the 
evening  went  with  Nancy,  and  Mrs.  W.'s  family,  to 
the  car  of  Juggernaut,  which  stands  in  the  road.  A 
huge  building  hve  stories  high  ;  images  painted  all 
over  it ;  two  large  horses,  with  a  charioteer,  made 
of  wood,  in  front ;  with  many  wheels,  drawn  by  the 
natives  with  large  cables.  From  the  car  we  walked 
through  the  Bazar,  [market]  to  the  temple,  where 
the  great  god  of  the  Hindoos  is  now  residing — a 
horrid  object  indeed  !  Not  allowed  to  enter  the 
temple;  but  could  see  him  plainly — a  log  of  wood, 
painted  red,  with  large  hideous  eyes.  Little  images 
were  kept  for  sale  in  the  Bazar.  We  walked  through 
an  immense  crowd  of  Hindoos  home.  I  was  con- 
fused with  the  noise  and  bustle  of  the  place,  and 
excessively  wearied  with  my  long  walk. 

July  16.  Called  with  Mrs.  W.  upon  Mrs.  Carapeit. 
the  Armenian.  Mr.  Carapeit  has  gone  with  brother 
Kristno  on  a  mission  to  Jessore — will  be  absent  four 
weeks.  Mrs.  C.  very  ill ;  can  only  talk  Hindos- 
tanee.  Brother  J.  returned  about  sunset.  A  letter 
from  Mr.  Newell.  He  states  that  a  collection  has 
been  made  for  us  among  the  friends  of  missions  in 
Calcutta.  Mr.  Thomason  presented  500  rupees 
already  collected. 

How  dark  and  intricate  are  the  ways  of  Provi- 
dence 1  We  are  ordered  by  government  to  leave  the 
British  territories,  and  return  to  America  imme- 
diately. Captain  H.  will  be  ready  to  sail  in  three 
weeks.  He  has  requested  a  clearance,  but  it  has 
been  absolutely  refused  him,  unless  we  engage  to 
leave  India  with  him.  Thus  is  our  way  hedged  up ; 
thus  are  all  our  prospects  blasted.  We  cannot  feel 
that  we  are  called  in  Providence  to  go  to  Birmah. 
Every  account  we  have  from  that  savage  barbarous 
nation,  confirms  us  in  our  opinion,  that  the  way  is 
not  prepared  for  the  spread  of  the  gospel  there. 
The  viceroy  would  not  hesitate  to  take  away  our 
lives  for  the  smallest  offence.    The  situation  of  a 


MRS.  NEWELL.  143 

female  is  peculiarly  hazardous.  But  where  else  can 
we  go?  Must  we  leave  these  heathen  shores?  Must 
we  be  the  instruments  of  discouraging  all  the  at- 
tempts of  American  Christians,  to  give  these  na- 
tions the  word  of  life  ?  My  spirit  faints  within  me. 
These  are  trials  great  and  unexpected. 

9  o'clock.  Just  returned  from  family  worship  in 
the  chapel.  My  depressed  spirits  are  a  little  re- 
vived. The  good  Dr.  Marshman  felt  deeply  inte- 
rested for  us,  and  has  been  interceding  in  our  be- 
half. Not  mine,  O  Lord,  but  thy  will  be  done.  I 
know  that  the  gracious  Redeemer  will  take  care  of 
his  own  cause,  and  provide  for  the  wants  of  his 
little  flock.  How  consoling  this  j  I  will  trust  him, 
and  doubt  no  more. 

July  17.  I  rind  that  writing  has  become  quite 
pleasant  now  I  am  alone.  My  natural  cheerfulness 
has  returned,  and  I  hope  I  shall  never  again  make 
myself  unhappy  by  anticipating  future  evils,  and 
distrusting  the  care  of  my  heavenly  Father.  I  have 
been  taking  a  solitary  walk  in  the.  mission  garden  ; 
a  charming  retreat  from  the  bustle  of  the  world: 
How  happy  would  a  walk  with  my  dear  absent 
mother,  or  dear  brothers  and  sisters,  make  me ; 
and  yet,  much  as  I  long  for  their  society,  I  am  not 
willing  to  return  to  them.  Yes,  I  am  positively 
unwilling  to  go  to  America,  unless  I  am  confident 
that  God  has  no  work  for  me  to  do  here.  How  far 
preferable  to  me  would  be  an  obscure  corner  of  this 
pagan  land,  where  the  wretched  idolaters  would 
listen  to  the  gospel  of  Jesus,  to  all  the  glittering 
splendour  of  a  civilized  land. 

July  18.  My  dear  Mr.  N.  returned  last  evening 
fatigued  in  body  and  depressed  in  mind.  There  is 
now  no  alternative  left  but  to  return  to  America,  or 
a  settlement  among  some  savage  tribe,  where  our 
lives  would  be  in  constant  danger.  Lord,  we  are 
oppressed;  graciously  undertake  for  us.  We  know 
not  which  way  to  direct  our  steps.  O  that  the 
Harmony  would  arrive.  Insurmountable  obstacle 
attend  us  on  every  side.     Pity  us,  O  ye  friends  so 


144  MEMOIRS  OF 

Itnmanuel ;  pity  our  perplexed  situation,  and  inter- 
cede with  the  prayer-hearing  Redeemerfor  direction 
in  the  path  of  duty. 

A  prayer-meeting  in  the  mission  chapel  on  our 
account — the  dear  Eaptist  brethren  deeply  inte- 
rested for  us.  Fervent  were  their  prayers  that  God 
would  direct  our  steps!  Four  prayers  offered, three 
hymns  sung,  one  chapter  read.  The  exorcises  were 
all  calculated  to  comfort  our  hearts. 

I  hear  the  distant  sound  of  heathen  voices. 
These  miserable  wretches  are  probably  engaged  in 
some  act  of  idol  worship  ;  perhaps  in  conveying  the 
log  of  wood,  which  they  call  Juggernaut,  to  his 
former  place  of  residence.  A  conference  in  the 
chapel  this  evening.  The  bell  calls  us  to  breakfast 
at  eight  in  the  morning.  Immediately  after,  we 
have  worship  in  the  chapel.  At  half  past  one  we 
dine,  at  seven  drink  tea,  go  directly  to  the  chapel 
again.  Sabbath  morning  and  evening  service  in 
English;  afternoon  in  Bengalee.  Monthly  prayer- 
meeting,  Monday  morning.  Weekly  prayer-meet- 
ing, Tuesday  evening.  A  lecture  for  the  children, 
Wednesday  evening.  A  conference,  Saturday 
evening. 

With  respect  to  the  climate,  manners  of  the 
people,  &c.  we  have  selected  from  Mrs.  Newel l's 
journal  the  following  particulars: 

July  18.  Excessively  warm  weather;  but  not  so 
hot  as  the  last  July  in  America.  The  Bengal  houses 
are  made  so  as  to  admit  all  the  air  stirring.  In  the 
room  where  I  now  keep  there  a.re  four  large  windows, 
the  size  of  American  doors,  with  Venetian  blinds, 
and  three  folding  doors.  There  are  no  glass  win- 
dows. A  bathing-house  is  commonly  connected 
with  each  lodging-room,  and  verandas  to  walk  in, 
in  the  cool  of  the  day.  The  floors  of  the  houses 
are  made  of  stone  j  the  partitions  and  walls  white- 
washed. 

July  20.  From  nine  to  eleven  la*t  evening  I  spent 
in  wa'kinc  in  the  garden  with  Mr.  Newell.     I  do 


MRS.  NEWELL.  145 

not  suffer  the  least  inconvenience  from  the  evening 
air  in  this  country.  When  on  the  ocean,  we  were 
very  cautious  of  the  least  exposure ;  but  here,  phy- 
sicians, and  every  one  else,  advise  walking  in  the 
evening.  Thejackalls  are  all  that  I  am  afraid  of 
here. 

Mr.  Judson  preached  yesterday  morning;  Mr. 
Ward  in  the  Bengalee,  afternoon ;  Mr.  "Newell  in 
the  evening.  Some  good  people  from  Calcutta 
present  at  worship,  a  large  collection  of  hearers, 
all  very  attentive.  Dr.  Marshman  returned  to-day 
from  Calcutta.  Brought  us  some  intelligence  which 
has  revived  our  spirits  a  little.  He  has  had  some 
conversation  with  Mr.  Rickets,  the  secretary,  about 
us.  He  said  the  Caravan  should  have  leave  to 
depart,  if  we  would  engage  to  leave  the  British 
territories,  and  that  possibly  we  might  have  leave 
to  go  to  the  Isle  of  France  or  Madagascar.  So  then 
we  shall  not  go  to  America  in  the  Caravan,  but  wait 
the  arrival  of  our  dear  brethren  in  the  Harmony, 
and  then  conclude  which  way  to  direct  our  steps. 
The  Lord  is  merciful,  and  full  of  compassion. 

July  21.  Intend  going  to  Calcutta  to-morrow, 
should  the  weather  permit.  I  like  the  climate  of 
Bengal  much.  I  do  not  long  for  a  seat  by  an  Ame- 
rican fire-side,  nor  for  pleasant  winter-evenings, 
as  I  once  thought  I  should ;  but  feel  perfectly  con- 
tented and  satisfied  with  this  hot,  sultry  weather. 
I  am  obliged  to  guard  against  heating  my  blood  by 
walking  in  the  sun,  or  by  using  too  violent  exercise. 
Fevers,  and  the  prickly  heat,  are  in  consequence  of 
this  imprudence.  Rosv  cheeks  are  never  seen  in 
India,  except  where  a  lady  uses  paint. 

July  24.  Went  early  on  Wednesday  morning  in 
the  mission  budgerow  to  Calcutta,  in  company  with 
brother  and  sister  Judson,  Lieutenant  Moxon,  Miss 
Hobson,  and  Mr.  Newell.  Spent  the  day  and  night 
at  Dr.  Carey's  house.  The  air  of  this  confined  place 
does  not  agree  with  me;  a  severe  head-ache  kept 
me  all  day  within  doors.  Wednesday  morning 
breakfasted  with  Captain  Heard  at  his  house.     I 


146  MEMOIRS  OF 

hope  my  dear  mother  and  other  friends  will  have 
an  opportunity  of  seeing  and  thanking  him  on  his 
return  for  his  kindness  to  us.  Heard  of  Mr.  Thom- 
son's death,  of  Madras.  He  had  received  positive 
orders  from  government  to  return  to  England, 
chargeable  with  no  other  crime  than  that  of  preach- 
ing the  gospel.  He  has  now  gone  to  his  everlasting 
home,  and  will  trouble  his  opposers  no  more. 
Tired  of  the  confusion  and  noise  of  Calcutta,  I 
leached  Serampore  last  evening.  Found  friends 
to  welcome  our  return.  Why  these  great  favours? 
Mr.  and  Mrs.  Robinson,  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Moore  and 
family  at  the  mission  house.  Mrs.  R.,  the  second 
wife  of  Mr.  R.,  is  about  fifteen  years  of  age,  country 
born;  i.  e.,  has  an  English  father,  and  native  mo- 
ther. Mr.  and  Mrs.  M.,  a  charming  couple,  are 
stationed  at  Patna ;  have  come  hither  on  account  of 
their  health. 

July  25.  I  have  become  a  little  familiarized  to  the 
sound  of  the  Bengalee  language.  It  has  become 
quite  natural  to  say  cheae  for  sugar,  tony  for  water, 
&c.  &c.  One  servant's  name  is  Boxu, another  Lol, 
another  Golove,  another  Ram  Done.  Ram  is  the 
name  of  one  of  their  gods,  and  is  therefore  often 
added  to  their  own  name. 

July  26.  I  am  happy  in  finding,  that  the  expec- 
tations of  my  American  friends,  respecting  my 
health  in  India,  will  not  be  disappointed.  1  think 
I  can  say,  that  I  never  felt  so  strong  in  the  summer 
season,  nor  ever  had  such  an  excellent  appetite, 
as  since  I  have  been  here.  The  weather  is  some- 
times excessively  hot  and  sultry,  but  to  me  not  un- 
comfortable. 

July  27 .  Moved  last  Friday  to  a  retired,  pretty 
room  in  the  garden.  Letters  from  the  brethren  at 
the  Isle  of  France.  Rejoice  to  hear  of  their  sale 
arrival  there.  Long  to  see  them.  They  will  un- 
doubtedly be  here  in  a  few  days.  How  welcome 
will  their  arrival  be  to  us.  Mr.  Newell,  Mr.  Judson, 
and  Nancy  (Mrs.  Jmh-cn),  went  to  Calcutta  this 
morning.    Another  order  f.ora  government r 


MRS.  NEWELL.  147 

last  Saturday  ;  and  now  oar  fate  will  be  decided. 
I  long  to  know  the  result.  I  do  not  intend  to  have 
one  anxious  feeling  about  our  future  destiny.  I 
know  that  the  cause  of  Zion  is  precious  to  the 
blessed  Jesus,  and  that  he  will  provide  graciously 
for  those  who  trust  in  him.  I  have  spent  the  day 
alone. 

July  28.  I  love  dear  Mrs.  Ward  more  and  more 
every  day.  She  is  remarkably  obliging  and  kind 
to  us.  I  go  constantly  to  her  for  advice.  Mr. 
Newell  returned  this  afternoon  from  Calcutta.  We 
have  obtained  liberty  from  the  East  India  Com- 
pany to  go  to  the  Isle  of  France.  A  vessel  will  sail 
for  that  place  next  Saturday,  commanded  by  Cap- 
tain Chimminant,  a  serious  man.  But  he  cannot 
accommodate  us  with  a  passage.  No  other  vessel 
is  expected  to  sail  at  present.  We  hear  that  the 
English  Governor  favours  missions  ;  that  a  large 
field  for  usefulness  is  there  opened;  18,000  inha- 
bitants ignorant  of  Jesus.  Is  not  this  the  station 
that  Providence  has  desigued  for  us?  A  door  is 
open  wide,  shall  we  not  enter  and  begin  the 
glorious  work?  This  must  be  a  subject  for  fervent 
prayer. 

July  29.  A  world  of  changes  this !  Early  this 
morning,  brother  Judson  called  at  our  room,  unex- 
pectedly from  Calcutta.  Captain  Chimminant  has 
agreed  to  carry  two  of  us  in  his  vessel,  to  the  Isle 
of  France,  for  600  rupees.  Sail  next  Saturday. 
How  can  such  a  favourable  opportunity  be  neglect- 
ed? Halted  long  between  two  opinions.  If  we  go, 
we  shall  relinquish  the  pleasure  of  meeting  the  dear 
brethren,  and  sister  Roxana(Mrs.  Nott).  Perhaps 
we  shall  never  see  them  more.  They  may  conclude 
to  labour  in  some  distant  part  of  the  Lord's  vine- 
yard, and  we  be  separated  from  them  through  life. 
I  shall  go  far  away,  without  one  single  female  ac- 
quaintance ;  the  dangers  of  a  long  voyage  must  be 
hazarded  at  a  critical  period.  But  here  let  me  stop, 
and  review  ail  the  way  in  which  God  has  led  me, 
since  T  left  mv  mother's  house,  and  the  land  of  mv 


148  MEMOIRS  OF 

birth.  How  have  I  been  surrounded  with  rnercie?  I 
What  precious  favours  have  I  received  !  And  shall 
I  doubt?  Oh,  no;  my  heart  gladdens  at  the  thought 
of  commencing  with  my  ever  dear  companion  the 
missionary  work,  and  of  entering  upon  missionary 
trials  and  arduous  engagements.  So  plain  have 
been  the  leadings  of  Providence  thus  far, that  I  can- 
not doubt  its  intimations.  I  will  go,  leaning  on  the 
Lord,  and  depending  on  him  for  direction,  support, 
and  happiness.  We  shall  leave  the  dear  mission 
family  at  Serampore,  when  another  rising  sun  dis- 
pels the  darkness  of  the  night.  Have  packed  all 
our  things  to-day;  fatigued  much,  and  very  sleepy. 
The  wanderer  and  the  stranger  will,  ere  long,  repose 
sweetly  on  the  bosom  of  Jesus.  It  is  sweet  to  be  a 
stranger  and  a  wanderer  for  such  a  friend  as  this. 
A  valuable  present  from  my  dear  Mrs.  Marshman. 
Thus  are  all  my  wants  well  supplied.  O,  for  more 
thankfulness!  When  will  this  heart  of  adamant  be 
susceptible  of  stronger  emotions  of  gratitude  ?  Bless 
the  Lord,  O  my  dear  American  friends,  for  his 
kindness  to  me  a  stranger  in  a  strange  land.  O, 
pray  that  these  abundant  mercies  may  melt  me  into 
deep  contrition. 

July  30.  I  have  this  morning  taken  my  leave  of 
my  dear  Serampore  friends.  After  a  visit  of  si* 
weeks  I  regret  parting  with  them  exceedingly.  But 
such  are  the  changes  of  this  changing  world.  Friends 
must  be  separated;  the  parting  tear  will  often  flow. 
How  consoling  the  hope,  that  there  is  a  world 
where  separation  will  be  for  everunknown.  A  plea- 
sant time  in  going  from  Serampore  to  Calcutta  in  the 
budgerow,  with  brother  Judson  and  Mr.  Newell. 
Went  onboard  the  ship;  much  pleased  with  the 
accommodations.  Our  birth  is  on  deck,  a  cool, 
pretty  place.  Dined  at  Dr.  Carey's;  spent  the 
afternoon  at  Mr.  Myers's,  a  charming  family,  will- 
ing to  assist  us  in  every  thing.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Moore 
now  residing  with  them.  Drank  tea  with  Mrs. 
Thomson,  one  of  the  kindest, best  of  women.  More 
money  collected  for  us.     Mrs.  T.  has  provided  me 


MRS.  NEWELL.  149 

-with  many  necessaries.  Went  to  church  with  Mr. 
and  Mrs.  T.  in  the  evening  ;  a  most  elegant  church  j 
heard  Mr.  T.  preach. 

TO  HER  SISTER  C. 
My  ev-er  dear  Sister,  Serampore,  July,  1812. 

I  CAN  NOT  forget  you  among  the  numerous  friends 
I  have  in  America,  but  must  say  a  few  words  to 
you,  though  in  great  haste.  Can  it  be  possible  that 
1  shall  never  see  you  again  in  this  world  ?  Have 
we  then  parted  to  meet  no  more  this  side  eternity? 
We  probably  have.  But  what  is  this  short  separa- 
tion ?  Nothing  when  compared  to  eternal  separa- 
tion, which  will  take  place  at  the  last  day,  between 
the  friends  and  enemies  of  Jesus.  My  dear  C, listen, 
I  entreat  you,  to  a  sister  who  loves  you,  who  ar- 
dently wishes  for  your  everlasting  happiness.  Make 
the  Friend  of  sinners  your  friend,  now  while  an 
opportunity  is  presented.  Oh,  let  not  the  adversary 
of  souls  cheat  you  out  of  an  interest  in  the  Saviour  ! 
Gladden  the  heart  of  your  dear  widowed  mother, 
of  saints  and  angels,  by  becoming  a  devout  and 
holy  follower  of  Jesus.  Mamma  has  no  child  now 
to  go  with  her  to  the  sacramental  supper;  will  not 
our  dear  C.  renounce  the  world  and  all  its  vanities, 
embrace  religion,  and  in  the  morning  of  her  life 
openly  consecrate  herself  to  God !  Think  how  much 
good  you  might  do  among  your  dear  brothers  and 
sisters.  Perhaps  you  might  be  made  the  instrument 
of  rescuing  them  from  endless  death.  It  may 
possibly  be  that  I  may  never  write  you  again  ;  will 
you  not  then,  my  dear  girl,  seriously  think  of  these 
things?  1  hope  we  shall  meet  in  heaven  after 
death,  no  more  to  part.  But  we  never  shall,  unless 
our4hearts  are  renewed,  and  we  are  made  the  friends 
of  Immanuel  in  the  present  life. 

Farewell,  my  dear  girl ;  comfort  the  heart  of  your 
mother,  and  make  her  declining  days  as  happy  as 
possible.    Do  write  me.    From  your  sister 

Harriet. 


150  MEMOIRS  OF 


EXTRACTS  FROM  A  LETTER  TO  HER  MOTHER. 
Dear  Mother,  Calcutta,  July  31,  1812. 

'  "With  a  week's  employment  before  me  this  day, 
1  take  my  pen  to  write  you  a  few  lines.  By  reading 
my  inclosed  journal  you  will  become  acquainted 
with  our  reasons  for  leaving  Bengal  and  going  to 
the  Isle  of  France.  We  sail  early  to-morrow  morn- 
ing; have  furniture  and  a  thousand  little  neces- 
saries to  get  to-day/ 

'  I  go  without  one  female  companion  ;  but  I  go 
with  renewed  courage,  rejoicing  that  the  Lord  has 
opened  us  away  to  work  for  him.  1  have  received 
favours  unmerited,  unexpected,  and  great.' 

*  My  health  is  really  excellent ;  I  never  felt  so 
well  in  America/ 

After  stating  that  the  inhabitants  of  the  Isle  of 
France  are  chiefly  French,  she  observes,  *  I  long  to 
engage  in  the  great  object  for  which  I  left  my  home. 
I  shall  begin  to  study  the  French  language  with 
Mr.  N.  on  the  passage.  Capt.  Chimminant  talks 
French/ 

'  Oh,  for  more  ardent  piety'/ 

The  following  letter  from  Mr.  Newell  to  Mrs. 
Atwood,  completes  the  affecting  history  of  Mrs. 
Newell. 

'  Port  Louis  (Uleof  France),  Bee.  10,  1612. 

*  On  account  of  the  unhappy  war  between  us  and 
England; it  is  probable  I  shall  have  no  opportunity 
for  a  long  time  of  sending  directly  to  America.  1 
enclose  this  letter  to  Joseph  Hardcastle,  Esq.  of 
London,  depending  on  his  benevolence  to  pay  the 
postage  at  the  General  Post  Office  there,  without 
which  it  would  not  be  forwarded.  I  beg  your  par- 
ticular attention  to  this  circumstance,  because  it  is 
the  reason  why  my  letter  is  not  longer,  and  also 
the  reason  why  I  do  not  write  to  my  other  friends. 
You  will   oblige  me  by  informing  my  friends  of 


MRS.  NEWELL.  151 

this  ;  particularly  Drs.  Woods,  Griffin,  and  Wor- 
cester. 

'  When  I  sit  down  to  address  you,  my  dear  mo- 
ther, from  this  distant  land,  to  me  a  la.id  of  stran- 
gers and  a  place  of  exile,  a  thousand  tender  thoughts 
arise  in  my  mind,  and  naturally  suggest  such  in- 
quiries as  these  :  How  is  it  now  with  that  dear 
woman  to  whom  I  am  indebted  for  my  greatest 
earthly  blessing — the  mother  of  my  dear  Harriet? 
and  mine  too  ;  (for  I  must  claim  the  privilege  of 
considering  you  as  my  own  dear  mother.)  Does 
the  candle  of  the  Lord  still  shine  on  her  tabernacle, 
and  is  the  voice  of  joy  and  praise  yet  heard  in  her 
dwelling  ? — or,  what  is  not  improbable  in  this  world 
of  disappointment,  has  some  new  affliction,  the 
death  perhaps  of  a  dear  child,  or  of  some  other 
beloved  friend,  caused  her  heart  again  to  bleed  and 
her  tears  to  flow?  Ah!  my  mother,  though  we 
may  live  many  years,  and  see  good  in  them  all, 
yet  let  us  remember  the  days  of  darkness,  for  they 
too  will  be  many.  It  is  decreed  by  Infinite  Wisdom 
alone,  that  through  much  tribulation  we  must  enter 
into  the  kingdom  of  heaven.  You,  my  dear  mother, 
have  had  your  share  of  adversity  ;  and  I  too  have 
had  mine.  But  we  will  not  complain.  Sanctified 
afflictions  are  the  choicest  favours  of  Heaven.  They 
cure  us  of  our  vain  and  foolish  expectations  from 
the  world,  and  teach  our  thoughts  and  affections  to 
ascend  and  fix  on  joys  that  never  die.  I  never 
longed  so  much  to  see  you  as  I  have  these  several 
days  past.  What  would  I  now  give  to  sit  one  hour 
by  that  dear  fire-side,  where  I  have  tasted  the  most 
unalloyed  pleasure  that  earth  affords,  and  recount 
to  you  and  the  dear  children,  the  perils,  the  toils, 
and  the  sufferings,  through  which  I  have  passed 
since  I  left  my  native  land.  In  this  happy  circle  I 
should  for  a  moment  forget . 

'Yes,  my  dear  friends,  I  would  tell  you  how 
God  has  disappointed  our  favourite  schemes,  and 
blasted  our  hopes  of  preaching  Christ  in  India,  and 
has  sent  us  all  awav  from  that  extensive  field  of 


152  MEMOIRS  OF 

usefulness,  with  an  intimation  that  he  has  nothing 
for  us  to  do  there,  while  he  has  suffered  others  to 
enter  in  and  reap  the  harvest.  I  would  tell  how 
he  has  visited  us  all  with  sicktiess,  and  how  he  has 
afflicted  me  in  particular  by  taking  away  the  dear 
little  babe  which  he  gave  us,  the  child  of  our  pray- 
ers, of  our  hopes,  of  our  tears.  I  would  tell  you — 
but,  Oh  !  shall  I  tell  it  or  forbear? 

'  Have  courage,  my  mother,  God  will  support  you 
under  this  trial;  though  it  may  for  a  time  cause 
your  very  heart  to  bleed.  Come  then,  let  us  min- 
gle our  griefs,  and  weep  together  ;  for  she  was  dear 
to  us  both ;  and  she  too  is  gone.  Yes,  Harriet, 
your  lovely  daughter  is  gone,  and  you  will  see  her 
face  no  more!  Harriet,  my  own  dear  Harriet,  the 
■wife  of  my  youth,  and  the  desire  of  my  eyes,  has 
bid  me  a  last  farewell,  and  left  me  to  mourn  and 
weep'.  Yes,  she  is  gone.  I  wiped  the  cold  sweat 
of  death  from  her  pale,  emaciated  face,  while  we 
travelled  together  down  to  the  entrance  of  the  dark 
valley.  There  she  took  her  upward  flight,  and  I 
saw  her  ascend  to  the  mansions  of  the  blessed !  O 
Harriet!  Harriet  !  for  thou  wast  very  dear  to  me. 
Thy  last  sigh  tore  my  heart  asunder,  and  dissolved 
the  charm  which  tied  me  to  earth. 

'  But  I  must  hasten  to  give  you  a  more  particular 
account  of  the  repeated  afflictions  with  which  God 
has  visited  me. 

'  Harriet  enjoyed  good  health  from  the  time  we. 
left  you,  until  we  embarked  on  our  voyage  from 
Calcutta  to  the  Isle  of  France  ;  (excepting  those 
slight  complaints  which  are  common  to  females  in 
her  situation.)  During  the  week  previous  to  our 
sailing  for  this  place,  she  went  through  much  fa- 
tigue in  making  numerous  calls  on  those  dear 
friends  in  Calcutta,  who  were  anxious  to  see  her, 
and  who  kindly  furnished  her  with  a  large  supply 
of  those  little  things  which  she  was  soon  expected 
to  want,  and  which,  on  account  of  her  succeeding 
illness,  she  would  not  have  been  able  to  prepare 
on  the  voyage.    The  fatigue  of  riding  in  a  palan.- 


MRS.  NEWELL.  153 

quin,  in  that  unhealthy  place,  threw  her  into  a 
fever,  which  commenced  the  day  after  we  were  on 
board.  She  was  confined  about  a  week  to  her 
couch,  but  afterward  recovered,  and  enjoyed  pretty 
good  health.  We  left  Calcutta  on  the  4th  of  Au- 
gust, but  on  account  of  contrary  winds  and  bad 
weather,  we  were  driven  about  in  the  Bay  of  Ben- 
gal without  making  much  progress  during  the  whole 
of  that  month.  On  or  about  the  27th,  it  was  dis- 
covered that  the  vessel  had  sprung  a  leak;  and  on 
the  30th,  the  leak  had  increased  to  such  an  alarm- 
ing degree,  as  to  render  our  situation  extremely 
perilous.  A  consultation  of  the  officers  was  called, 
and  it  was  determined  to  put  about  immediately, 
and  make  the  nearest  port,  which  was  Coringa,  a 
small  town  on  the  Coromandel  coast,  about  60 
miles  south  of  Vizigapatam.  We  got  safe  into  port 
on  Saturday,  Sept.  5th.  The  vessel  was  found  to 
be  in  very  bad  case.' 

[Four  days  before  the  arrival  of  the  vessel  in 
port,  Mrs.  Newell  was  seized  with  severe  pains  in 
the  stomach  and  bowels,  the  disease  of  the  country  ; 
but  in  three  days  after  going  on  shore,  she  was  so 
far  recovered  as  to  write  thus  in  her  journal : 
'  Have  been  able  to  sit  up  most  of  the  day.  Be- 
gin to  look  around  me  a  little;  find  myself  again 
surrounded  with  Hindoo  cottages,  and  the  tawny 
natives  as  thick  as  bees/  On  the  19th  of  Septem- 
ber they  re-embarked,  and  Mrs.  N.  enjoyed  com- 
fortable health  till  nearly  three  weeks  after  leaving 
Coringa,  and  about  three  weeks  before  reaching  the 
the  Isle  of  France,  when  she  became  the  joyful 
mother  of  a  fine  healthy  daughter.  Four  days  after, 
in  consequence  of  a  severe  storm  of  wind  and  rain, 
the  child  took  cold,  and  died  on  the  evening  of  the 
next  day,  after  having  been  devoted  to  God  in  bap- 
tism.' 

On  the  14th  of  October,  Mr.  N.  writes  thus  in 
his  journal :  *  About  eight  o'clock  last  evening,  our 
dear  little  Harriet  expired  in  her  mother's  arms. 
A  sweet  child.    Though  she  had  been  but  five  days 


154  MEMOIRS  OF 

with  us,  it  was  painful,  inexpressibly  painful,  espe- 
cially to  the  mother,  to  part  with  her.  Today, 
with  many  tears,  we  committed  her  to  a  watery 
grave.  "  So  fades  the  lovely  blooming  flower/'  &c. 
May  God  sanctify  this  bereavement  to  us,  and  Oh, 
may  he  spare  my  dear  wife!' 

About  a  week  after  Mrs.  N.'s  confinement,  the 
symptoms  of  a  consumption  appeared.  Though 
Mr.  N.  feared  the  worst,  he  did  not  consider  her 
case  as  fatal,  till  the  last  fortnight  of  her  life,  which 
commenced  about  ten  days  after  their  arrival  at 
the  Isle  of  France.  Mr.  N.  immediately  on  their 
arrival,  called  in  the  aid  of  Dr.  Burke,  the  chief 
surgeon  of  the  British  army  in  that  island,  and  of 
Dr.  Walluz,  a  Danish  physician,  a  friend  with  whom 
they  had  become  acquainted  at  Serampore,  who 
had  lately  buried  his  wife  at  Bengal,  and  had  come 
to  the  Isle  of  France,  for  his  health.  There  was 
but  little  alteration  in  Mrs.  N.'s  health  (excepting 
that  she  gradually  lost  strength),  till  about  a  fort- 
night before  her  death,  when  she  declined  more 
rapidly,  and  all  hope  of  her  recovery  was  extin- 
guished. About  four  o'clock  P.  M.  on  Monday, 
the  30th  of  November,  her  eye-sight  failed  her, 
soon  after  which  she  calmly,  and  with  apparent 
ease,  expired,  seven  weeks  and  four  days  after  her 
confinement.  These  events,  with  all  the  attending 
circumstances,  are  related  by  Mr.  N.  with  great 
tenderness  and  particularity.  He  then  proceeds  as 
follows  :] 

'There,  my  dear  mother,  I  have  finished  the 
story  of  Harriet's  sufferings.  Let  us  turn  from  the 
tale  of  woe  to  a  brighter  scene  :  one  that  will  glad- 
den your  heart,  as  I  am  sure  it  does  mine.  During 
this  long  series  of  sufferings,  the  bare  recital  of 
which  must  affect  every  feeling  heart,  she  meekly 
yielded  to  the  will  of  her  heavenly  Father, without 
one  murmuring  word.  "My  wicked  heart,"  she 
writes,  "is  inclined  to  think  it  hard,  that  I  should 
suffer  such  fatigue  and  hardship.  1  sinfully  envy 
those  whose  lot  it  is  to  live  in  tranquillity  on  land. 


MRS.  NEWELL.  155 

Happy  people  !  Ye  know  not  the  toils  and  trials  of 
voyagers  across  the  rough  and  stormy  deep.  Oh 
for  a  little  Indian  hut  on  land!  But  hush  my  war- 
ring passions ;  it  is  for  Jesus  who  sacrificed  the  joys 
of  his  Father's  kingdom,  and  expired  on  a  cross  to 
redeem  a  fallen  world,  that  thus  I  wander  from 
place  to  place,  and  feel  no  where  at  home.  How 
reviving  the  thought !  How  great  the  consolation  it 
yields  to  my  sinking  heart!  I  will  cherish  it,  and 
yet  be  happy." 

'  In  view  of  those  sufferings  which  she  afterward 
experienced,  she  writes  thus :  "  I  hope  to  reach 
the  place  of  our  destination  in  good  health.  But  I 
feel  no  anxiety  about  that.  I  know  that  God  orders 
every  thing  in  the  best  possible  manner.  If  He  so 
orders  events,  that  I  should  suffer  pain  and  sick- 
ness on  the  stormy  ocean,  without  a  female  friend, 
exposed  to  the  greatest  inconveniences,  shall  I  re- 
pine, and  think  he  deals  hardly  with  me  ?  Oh  no  ! 
Let  the  severest  trials  and  disappointments  fall  to 
my  lot,  guilty  and  weak  as  I  am,  yet  I  think  I  can 
rejoice  in  the  Lord,  and  joy  in  the  God  of  my  sal- 
vation." 

*  In  the  first  part  of  her  sickness  which  succeeded 
the  birth  of  our  babe,  she  had  some  doubts,  which 
occasionally  interrupted  her  spiritual  comfort ;  but 
they  were  soon  removed,  and  her  mind  was  filled 
with  that  peace  of  God  which  passed  all  under- 
standing. When  I  asked  her,  a  few  days  before  she 
died,  if  she  had  any  remaining  doubts  respecting 
her  spiritual  state,  she  answered  with  an  emphasis, 
that  she  had  none.  During  the  whole  of  her  sick- 
ness she  talked  in  the  most  familiar  manner,  and 
with  great  delight,  of  the  death  and  the  glory  that  was 
to  follow.  When  Dr.  Burke  one  day  told  her,  those 
were  gloomy  thoughts,  she  had  better  get  rid  of 
them  ;  she  replied,  that  on  the  contrary  they  were 
to  her  cheering  and  joyful  beyond  what  she  could 
express.  When  I  attempted  to  persuade  her  that 
she  would  recover  (which  I  fondly  hoped),  it 
seemed  to  strike  her  like  a  disappointment.     She 


156  MEMOIRS  OF 

•would  say,  "  You  ought  rather  to  pray  that  I  may 
depart,  that  T  may  be  perfectly  free  from  sin,  and 
be  where  God  is." 

*  Her  mind  was  from  day  to  day  filled  with  the 
most  comforting  and  delightful  views  of  the  cha- 
racter of  God  and  Christ.  She  often  requested  me 
to  talk,  to  her  on  these  interesting  subjects.  She 
told  me  that  her  thoughts  were  so  much  confused, 
and  her  mind  so  much  weakened,  by  the  distress  of 
body  she  had  suffered,  that  she  found  it  difficult 
steadily  to  pursue  a  train  of  thought  on  divine 
things,  but  that  she  continually  looked  to  God  and 
passively  rested  on  him.  She  often  spoke  of  meet- 
ing her  friends  in  heaven.  "  Perhaps,"  said  she, 
'*  my  dear  mother  has  gone  before  me  to  heaven, 
and  as  soon  as  I  leave  this  body  I  shall  find  myself 
with  her."  At  another  time  she  said,  M  We  often 
talk  of  meeting  our  friends  in  heaven ;  but  what 
would  heaven  be  with  all  our  friends,  if  God  were 
not  there." 

'  She  longed  exceedingly  for  the  brethren  to  ar- 
rive from  India,  that  we  might  form  ourselves  into 
a  church,  and  celebrate  the  dying  love  of  Jesus 
once  more  before  she  died.  Her  desires  to  enjoy 
the  benefit  of  this  ordinance  were  so  strong,  and  our 
situation  so  peculiar,  that  I  thought  a  deviation  from 
the  usage  of  our  churches  in  this  instance  would  be 
justifiable-,  and  accordingly  on  the  last  sabbath  in 
November,  the  day  before  she  died,  I  gave  her  the 
symbols  of  the  body  and  blood  of  our  Lord ;  and  I 
trust  it  was  a  comfortable  season  to  us  both. 

*  A  few  days  before  she  died,  after  one  of  those 
distressing  turns  of  coughing  and  raising  phlegm, 
which  so  rapidly  wasted  her  strength,  she  called  me 
to  come  and  sit  on  the  bed  beside  her,  and  receive 
her  dying  message  to  her  friends.  She  observed,  that 
her  strength  was  quite  exhausted,  and  she  could  say 
only  a  few  words  •,  but  feared  she  should  not  have 
another  opportunity.  "  Tell  my  dear  mother,"  said 
she,  «  how  much  Harriet  loved  her.  Tell  her  to 
look  to  God  and  keep  near  to  him,  and  he  will 


MRS.  NEWELL.  157 

support  and  comfort  her  in  all  her  trials.  I  shall 
meet  her  in  heaven,  for  surely  she  is  one  of  the 
dear  children  of  God."  She  then  turned  to  her 
brothers  and  sisters.  u  Tell  them/'  said  she, "  from 
the  lips  of  their  dying  sister,  that  there  is  nothing 
but  religion  worth  living  for.  Oh  !  exhort  them  to 
attend  immediately  to  the  care  of  their  precious, 
immortal  souls.  Tell  them  not  to  delay  repentance. 
The  eldest  of  them  will  be  anxious  to  know  how  I 
now  feel  with  respect  to  missions.  Tell  them,  and 
also  my  dear  mother,  that  I  have  never  regretted 
leaving  my  native  land  for  the  cause  of  Christ. 
Let  my  dear  brothers  and  sisters  know,  that  I  love 
tbem  to  tbe  last.  I  hope  to  meet  them  in  heaven; 
but  Oh,  if  I  should  not" — Here  the  tears  burst  from 
her  eyes,  and  her  sobs  of  grief  at  the  thought  of  an 
eternal  separation,  expressed  the  feelings  that  were 
too  big  for  utterance.  After  she  had  recovered  a 
little  from  the  shock,  which  these  strong  emotions 
had  given  to  her  whole  frame,  she  attempted  to 
speak  of  several  other  friends,  but  was  obliged  to 
sum  up  all  she  had  to  say  in  "  Love  and  an  affec- 
tionate farewell  to  them  all."  Within  a  day  or  two 
of  her  death,  such  conversation  as  the  following 
passed  between  us. 

'  Should  you  not  be  willing  to  recover,  and  live  a 
while  longer  here  V 

'  On  some  accounts  it  would  be  desirable.  I  wish 
to  do  something  for  God  before  I  die.  But  the  ex- 
perience I  have  had  of  the  deceitfulnessof  my  heart 
leads  me  to  expect,  that  if  I  should  recover,  my 
future  life  would  be  much  the  same  as  my  past  has 
been,  and  I  long  to  be  perfectly  free  from  sin.  God 
has  called  me  away  before  we  have  entered  on  the 
work  of  the  mission,  but  the  case  of  David  affords 
me  comfort;  I  have  had  it  in  my  heart  to  do  what 
I  can  for  the  heathen,  and  I  hope  God  will  accept 
me.' 

'  But  what  shall  I  do,  when  you  are  gone?  How 
can  I  bear  the  separation?' 

*  Jesus  will  be  your  best  friend,  and  our  separa- 


158  MEMOIRS  OF 

tion  will  be  short.    We  shall  soon,  very  soon,  meet- 
in  a  better  world  ;  if  I  thought  we  should  not,  it 
would  be  painful  indeed  to  part  with  you/ 
'  How  does  your  past  life  appear  to  you  now  ?' 
'  Bad  enough  ;  but  that  only  makes  the  grace  of 
Christ  appear  the  more  glorious. 

Jesus,  thy  blood  and  righteousness 

My  beauty  are,  my  heavenly 

'.Midst  flaming  worlds  in  these  array'd 

With  joy  shall  I  lilt  up  ray  head.' 

*  When  I  told  her  that  she  could  not  live  through 
the  next  day,  she  replied,"  Oh,  joyful  news;  I 
long  to  depart."  Sometime  after,  1  a«ked  her, 
"  How  does  death  appear  to  you  now?"  She  replied, 
"  Glorious;  truly  welcome."  During  sabbath  night 
she  seemed  to  be  a  little  wandering ;  but  the  next 
morning  she  had  her  recollection  perfectly.  As  I 
stood  by  her,  I  asked  if  she  knew  me.  At  first  she 
made  no  answer.  I  said  to  her  again,  "  My  dear 
Harriet,  do  you  know  who  I  am!"  "  My  dear  Mr. 
Newell,  my  husband,"  was  her  reply;  but  in  broken 
accents  and  a  voice  faltering  in  death. 

'  The  last  words  which  I  remember,  and  which  I 
think  were  the  last  she  uttered  relative  to  her  de- 
parture, were  these,  "The  pains,  the  groans,  the 
dying  strife." — "  How  long,  O  Lord,  how  long!" 

'  But  I  must  stop,  for  I  have  already  exceeded 
the  bounds  of  a  letter,  though  I  have  come  far  short 
ff  doing  justice  to  the  dying  deportment  of  this  dear 
riend.  Oh  !  may  my  last  end  be  like  her's.— I 
would  now  proceed  to  discharge  the  duty,  which 
Harriet's  dying  request  imposed  on  me,  of  adminis- 
tering consolation  to  you,  and  of  beseeching  the 
dear  children  to  make  a  right  improvement  of  this 
afflicting  dispensation ;  but  I  hope  the  God  of  all 
consolation  will  himself  wipe  away  your  tears,  and 
fill  your  heart  with  comfort ;  and  that  Harriet's 
dying  entreaties,  and  tears,  and  sighs,  may  be  car- 
ried by  the  Spirit  of  Truth  to  the  hearts  of  the  chil- 
dren, and  of  her  other  young  friends,  and  may 
fasten  conviction  on  their  minds,  aud  engage  therrr 
■     follow  heT  so  far  as  site  followed  Christ.     With 


MRS.  NEWELL.  159 

these  hopes,  I  must  at  present  bid  them  all  an  af- 
fectionate farewell. 

'  Harriet  offered  to  give  me  her  property  by  will, 
but  I  declined  accepting  it.  She  then  proposed 
bequeathing  a  part  of  it  to  the  Board  of  Com- 
missioners, but  my  time  was  so  completely  taken 
up  in  attending  on  her,  that  I  had  no  oppor- 
tunity of  having  a  will  duly  executed  till  it  was 
too  late. 

f  The  brethren  in  Bengal  have  written  to  me. 
The  Harmony  arrived  in  Calcutta  a  few  days  after 
I  left  there  ;  the  brethren  all  ordered  away,  as  we 
were.  They  are  coming  hither,  and  I  daily  expect 
them.  Madagascar  is  the  probable  seat  of  the 
mission ;  but  this  is  not  certain.  Brother  and 
sister  Judson  have  become  Baptists,  have  been 
immersed  at  Calcutta,  and  of  course  will  not  come 
with  the  rest.     They  have  all  been  sick. 

'  Perhaps  you  may  censure  me,  my  dear  mother, 
for  leaving  Serampore  before  Harriet's  connne- 
ment.  I  wish  I  had  time  to  answer  you  fully  on 
this  head  ;  but  I  can  only  say  she  did  not  expect 
to  be  confined  short  of  three  or  four  months  from 
the  time  of  our  departure  ;  that  the  usual  length  of 
a  voyage  to  the  Isle  of  France,  is  not  half  that 
period  ;  that  Bengal  is  the  most  sickly  place  in 
all  India,  and  this  is  the  most  healthy  spot  in 
the  eastern  world  ;  and  that  it  was  the  unanimous 
advice  of  all  our  friends  that  we  should  go.  Brother 
Judson  would  then  have  embraced  the  opportunity 
had  I  declined  it. 

'  I  have  now  one  request  to  make,  and  then  I 
will  close.  Dr.  Woods  and  Br.  Griffin  will  both  see 
this  letter.  I  wish  one  of  them  to  preach  a  sermon 
on  this  occasion  ;  that  it  be  published  ;  and  that 
an  engraving,  prepared  from  Harriet's  miniature, 
be  prefixed,  and  a  short  account  of  her  sickness 
and  death  be  added.  Do  let  my  request  be  granted. 
It  will  do  good.  It  may  be  the  means  of  convert- 
ing many  of  Harriet's  dear  young  friends,  and  it 
will,  I  hope,  some  time  or  other  reach  r*M\ 


160  MEMOIRS  OF 

*  I  thank  Dr.  Woods  a  thousand  times  for  his 
sermon  on  the  death  of  Mrs.  Church,  as  well  as  for 
his  missionary  sermon,  which  last  I  received  by 
way  of  Calcutta.  My  dear,  dear  mother,  1  must 
bid  you  farewell.  God  Almighty  bless  you,  and 
reward  you  a  hundred-fold  for  all  your  kindness  to 
me.  Do  not  forget  me  ;  I  shall  never  forget  you. 
Write  whenever  you  have  opportunity.  I  send  my 
love  to  all  my  acquaintance,  and  to  all  Harriet's 
friends,  for  her  sake.  My  ever  dear  mother,  I 
remain  yours  affectionately, 

*  Samuel  Newell.' 

Mrs.  31.  Atwood. 

Mr.  Newell  enclosed  a  fragment  (from  which 
the  following  sentences  are  taken),  in  Mrs.  N/s 
own  hand.  It  is  the  commencement  of  a  letter 
which  she  began  to  write  to  her  mother,  but  which 
she  was  never  able  to  resume.  During  the  former 
part  of  her  voyage  from  Calcutta  to  the  Isle  of 
France,  she  wrote  occasionally  in  her  Diary,  as 
appears  by  extracts  made  from  it  in  the  foregoing 
letter. 

*  Port  Louis  (Isle  of  France),  Nov.  3,  1812. 

'  My  ever  dear  Mother, 

'  Since  I  wrote  you  last  I  have  been  called  by 
God  to  rejoice  and  weep;  for  afflictions  and  mercies 
have  both  alternately  fallen  to  my  lot.  I  address 
you  now  from  a  bed  of  great  weakness,  perhaps  for 
the  last  time.  Yes,  my  dear  mamma,  I  feel  this 
mud-walled  cottage  shake,  and  expect  ere  long  to 
become  an  inhabitant  of  the  world  of  spirits. 
Eternity,  I  feel,  is  just  at  hand.  But  let  me  give 
you  some  account  of  God's  dealings  with  me,  which 
I  shall  do  at  intervals,  as  strength  will  admit.' 

[After  mentioning  the  birth  of  a  daughter,  with 
fond  anticipations  of  happiness,  she  adds  the  fol- 
lo%ving  sentences,  which  are  the  last  she  wrote.] 

'  On  the  cabin  floor,  with  no  other  attendant  but 


MRS.  NEWELL.  161 

my  dear  Mr. Newell,  we  could  weep  for  joy,  and 
call  ourselves  the  happiest  of  the  happy.  But 
alas!  on  the  evening  of  the  fifth  day,  the  dear 
object  of  our  love  was  snatched  from  us  by  death, 
and  on  the  day  following  committed  to  its  watery 
grave.    Heart-rending  stroke  to  a  parental  heart ! 

Mine  almost  bled  with  deep  anguish/ 

Mr.  Newell,  apprehending  that  the  foregoing 
letter  might  not  reach  America,  wrote  a  letter  to 
Mr.  A.  Hardy,  with  a  view  to  repeat  the  substance 
of  what  he  had  before  written.  Extracts  from  this 
letter  are  here  added. 


•  Port  Louis  (Isle  of  France),  Feb.  23,  1813. 

t  My  dear  Brother, 

'  I  WROTE  to  our  dear  mother,  Mrs.  Atwood,  in 
December,  by  uay  of  London.  As  that  may  fail, 
I  shall  briefly  recapitulate  some  things  which  in 
that  I  stated  at  length.  We  were  all  ordered  away 
from  India  by  government.  I  embarked  with 
Harriet  for  this  place,  in  August.  We  had  a  most 
disastrous  voyage.  On  the  8th  of  October,  H.  was 
delivered  of  a  daughter,  three  weeks  before  we 
arrived  here.  Our  dear  babe  took  cold,  and  died 
suddenly  on  the  13th,  five  days  old.  Harriet  took 
cold  at  the  same  time,  being  exposed  to  a  violent 
storm  of  wind  and  rain.  The  cold  settled  on  her 
lungs,  and  terminated  in  a  consumption.  She 
rapidly  wasted  away,  and  on  the  30'h  of  November 
ended  her  days  in  this  place.  Two  physicians 
beside  myself,  attended  her  during  her  sickness. 
It  would  be  gratifying  here  to  relate  the  exercises 
of  her  mind  during  her  illness,  and  at  the  hour  of 
her  death  ;  but  I  have  time  only  to  say,  that  "  she 
died  rejoicing  in  the  sure  prospect  of  eternal  life, 
through  the.  blood  and  righteousness  of  Jesus 
Christ."  Thus,  my  dear  brother,  I  have  been 
called  to  lay  my  beloved  Harriet  in  her  lowly  bed, 
within  the  short  period  of  ten  months  from  the  day 
of  our  marriage.     I  have  buried  both  my  parents, 


162       MEMOIRS  OF  MRS.  NEWELL. 

and  several  near  relatives;  but  I  never  knew  the 
bitterness  of  grief  till  I  saw  my  dear  wife  expire. 
It  is  now  about  three  months  since  she  died  ;  and 
I  feel  my  loss  more  deeply  than  when  I  followed 
her  to  the  grave.  I  trust  that  this  very  afflicting 
stroke  of  Providence  has  been  sanctified  to  me.  I 
feel  more  like  a  pilgrim  and  stranger  on  earth,  and 
I  long  to  finish  my  work  and  be  away.  Bat  I 
must  not  spend  time  in  describing  ray  feelings  on 
this  mournful  occasion  ;  you  can  easily  imagine 
all  that  I  would  say. 

*  I  have  one  request  to  make  of  yon— comfort 
our  dear  mother.  Tell  her  that  her  dear  Harriet 
never  repented  of  any  sacrifice  she  had  made  for 
Christ ;  that  on  her  dying  bed,  "  she  was  com- 
forted with  the  thought  of  having  it  in  her  heart 
to  do  something  for  the  heathen,  though  God  had 
seen  fit  to  take  her  away  before  we  entered  on  our 
work."  Tell  that  dear  woman,  that  "  Harriet's 
bones  have  taken  possession  of  the  promised  land, 
and  rest  in  glorious  hope  of  the  final  and  universal 
triumph  of  Jesus  over  the  gods  of  this  world." 

'  Give  my  love  to  all  our  friends.  How  glad 
should  I  be  to  see  you  all !  Tell  little  Aaron 
about  my  dear  babe ;  we  called  her  Harriet  Atwood 
in  her  baptism.  Poor  thing,  she  found  a  watery 
grave.  Mary,  my  dear  sister,  do  not  grieve  too 
much  for  Harriet ;  she  is  well  now.  O  may  we 
be  counted  worthy  to  meet  her  in  the  mansions  of 
the  blessed  !  Dear  creature,  she  comforted  me 
with  this  hope  on  her  dying  bed;  and  this  blissful 
hope  is  worth  more  to  me  than  all  the  wealth  of 
India.     Farewell. 

'  Samuel  Newell/ 


APPENDIX. 


No.  I. 

A  Sermon  delivered  on  occasion  of  the  lamented  Death 
of  Mrs.  Harriet  Newell.  By  Leonard 
Woods,  D.  D. 

•  And  every  one  that  hath  forsaken  houses,  or  brethen,  or  sisters, 
or  father,  or  mother,  or  wife,  or  children,  or  lands,  for  my 
name's  sake,  shall  receive  an  hundred-fold  ;  and  shall  inherit 
everlasting  life.'— Matt.  xls.  29. 

THE  Scripture  sums  up  all  that  is  in  the  world 
under  three  heads ;  '  the  lust  of  the  flesh,  the  lust 
of  the  eye,  and  the  pride  of  life/  According  to 
this,  it  has  been  common  to  make  a  threefold  divi- 
sion of  natural  men  ;  the  sensual,  the  covetous,  and 
the  ambitious.  But  our  blessed  Lord,  in  the  text, 
exhibits  a  character  widely  different ;  a  character 
formed  on  another  principle  ;  a  character  altogether 
superior  to  any  thiag -which  can  result  from  man's 
unrenewed  nature.  The  devoted  Christian  '  is  born 
of  the  Spirit.'  All  his  moral  beauty,  his  usefulness, 
and  enjoyment,  are  the  work  of  divine  grace. 

But  where  shall  we  find  the  singular  character 
exhibited  in  the  text  ?  I  answer,  in  every  place,  and 
in  every  condition  of  life,  where  we  find  true  reli- 
gioD. 

The  poor  cottager,  far  removed  from  public  notice, 
and  destined  to  the  meanest  employment,  possesses 
this  character.  He  gives  himself  and  all  that  he 
has  to  the  Lord.  He  loves  Christ  above  his  cottage, 
his  food,  and  his  rest,  and  is  ready  to  part  with  them 
all  for  his  sake.  In  the  sight  of  God,  the  same  poor 
man  forsakes  all  for  Christ.     He  who  can  forsake 


164  APPENDIX. 

his  sins,  and  resist  the  claims  of  corrupt  passion, 
performs,  to  say  the  least,  as  difficult  a  service,  as 
to  forsake  houses,  brethren,  and  lands.  The  poor 
man,  who  has  little  to  give,  and  much  to  bear,  fre- 
quently stews  the  self-denying  spirit  of  religion  to 
the  greatest  advantage.  In  his  heart  often  burns  as 
pure  a  flame  of  love  and  zeal,  as  in  the  heart  of  an 
Apostle.  It  may  not  be  visible  to  the  world  :  but  it 
is  visible  to  him  who  seeth  in  secret.  His  prayers 
are  animated  by  fervent  affection  for  God  and  man ; 
and  when  he  contributes  his  mite  for  the  advance- 
ment of  the  Redeemer's  kingdom,  he  does  it  with  a 
heart  large  enough  to  part  with  millions. 

The  character  here  exhibited  belongs  to  the 
devoted  Christian  who  is  possessed  of  opulence. 
Though  he  does  not  literally  forsake  houses  and 
lands,  he  uses  them  for  the  glory  of  Christ.  And 
as  he  supremely  regards  the  divine  glory,  and  uses 
the  things  of  this  world  in  subserviency  to  it,  he  is 
ready,  when  duty  calls,  to  surrender  them  for  the 
same  object.  To  use  riches  for  Christ,  and  to  forsake 
them  for  Christ,  evince  the  same  elevation  above 
self-interest,  and  the  same  devotednessto  the  cause 
of  God.  He  then,  who  values  his  estate  for  Christ's 
sake,  and  uses  it  for  the  advancement  of  his  cause, 
has  the  same  disposition  and  character  with  those, 
who  for  the  same  object  actually  suffer  the  loss  of 
all  things.  In  heart  he  gives  his  earthly  all  to 
Christ ;  saying  with  sincerity,  HereLord,  I  am  ;  and 
here  are  my  possessions.  I  yield  them  all  to  thee.  I  will 
either  use  tltem,  or  part  ivith  them,  for  thy  sake,  as 
thou  wilt.  Animated  with  such  sentiments,  he  es- 
teems it  comparatively  loss,  to  do  any  thing  with  his 
property,  which  tends  merely  to  secure  his  private 
advantage  ;  while  he  esteems  that  as  the  best  use 
of  his  property,  which  tends  most  to  advance  the 
kingdom  of  Christ.  It  is  for  the  sake  of  that  king- 
dom that  he  values  his  earthly  possessions.  Take 
away  that  kingdom,  and  his  possessions  lose  their 
highest  worth. 


APPENDIX.  165 

The  character  presented  in  the  text  clearly  be- 
longs to  every  faithful  minister  of  the  gospel,  even 
in  the  most  peaceful  days.  Whatever  may  be  his 
earthly  prospects,  he  cheerfully  resigns  them  for 
Christ's  sake.  The  love  of  Christ  bears  him  on. 
He  declines  no  lahour,  no  sacrifice,  no  suffering. 
He  foregoes  indulgence  and  ease.  In  private  he 
gives  himself  to  reading,  meditation,  and  prayer. 
In  public,  he  preaches  the  word,  and  is  instant  in 
season,  and  out  of  season.  Worldly  pursuits  he 
totally  abandons,  and  sets  his  affections  on  the  king- 
dom of  Christ.  *  If  I  forget  thee,'  he  says,  '  O 
Jerusalem,  let  my  right  hand  forget  her  cunning/ 
This  character  is  strikingly  exhibited  by  a  devoted 
Christian  in  times  of  persecution.  He  feels  as  Paul 
did,  when  his  friends,  anxious  for  his  safety,  be- 
sought him  not  to  go  to  Jerusalem.  '  What  mean 
ye/  he  said,  * to  weep  and  to  break  mine  heart? 
For  I  am  ready  not  to  be  bound  only,  but  also  to 
die  at  Jerusalem  for  the  name  of  the  Lord  Jesus/ 
Times  of  persecution  and  distress,  have  a  favourable 
influence  upon  Christian  character.  In  such  sea- 
sons, as  the  prospect  of  earthly  happiness  is  over- 
cast, the  followers  of  Christ  are  led  to  a  more  se- 
rious contemplation  of  the  heavenly  inheritance, 
and  naturally  form  a  stronger  and  more  operative 
attachment  to  that  kingdom  in  which  their  all  is 
contained.  They  are  reduced  to  the  necessity  of 
feeling  that  they  have  no  other  interest,  and  no 
hope  of  enjoyment  from  any  other  quarter.  Accord- 
ingly, they  make  a  more  unreserved  surrender  of 
every  thing  for  Christ,  and  become  more  consistent 
and  more  decided  in  their  religious  character.  In 
the  discharge  of  difficult  duties  they  have  less 
hesitation.  They  are  less  ensnared  by  the  friend- 
ship of  the  world,  and  less  awed  by  its  frowns.  The 
prospect  of  suffering,  as  it  becomes  familiar  to  their 
minds,  ceases  to  move  them.  To  give  up  the  in- 
terests and  pleasures  of  the  world  for  the  sake  of 
Christ,  becomes  habitual  and  easy.    It  costs  them, 


166  APPENDIX. 

no  struggle,  and  no  sigh.  They  are  prepared  to 
encounter  any  trial,  even  a  violent  death,  without 
fear  or  reluctance.  Yea,  they  rejoice  in  their  suf- 
ferings, and  gladly  fill  up  what  is  wanting  of  the 
afflictions  of  Christ  in  their  flesh,  for  his  body's 
sake,  which  is  the  church. 

The  Christian  missionary,  whose  motives  are 
as  sublime  as  his  office,  forsakes  ail  for  Christ  in  a 
remarkable  sense.  The  proof  which  he  gives  of  de- 
votion to  Christ,  is  indeed,  of  the  same  nature  with 
that  which  other  Christians  give  ;  hut  it  is  higher 
in  degree.  Others  forsake  the  world  in  affection, 
but  enjoy  it  still.  He  renounces  the  enjoyment  as 
well  as  the  attachment.  Other  Christians  esteem 
Christ  above  friends  and  possessions,  and  yet  re- 
tain them  far  enough  for  the  gratification  of  their 
natural  affections.  The  missionary,  who  has  a  right 
spirit,  counteracts  and  mortifies  natural  affection, 
by  actually  abandoning  its  dearest  objects.  The 
distinction  in  short  is  this:  other  Christians  have 
a  willingness  to  forsake  all  for  Christ ;  the  mis- 
sionary actually  forsakes  all.  The  cause  of  Christ 
among  the  heathen  possesses  attractions  above  all 
other  objects.  It  has  the  absolute  control  of  his 
heart.  He  forsakes  father  and  mother,  house  and 
land,  not  because  he  is  wanting  in  affection  for  them, 
but  because  he  loves  Christ  more.  He  forsakes 
them,  because  his  heartburns  with  the  holy  desire, 
that  Christ  may  have  the  heathen  for  his  inherit- 
ance, and  the  uttermost  parts  of  the  earth  for  his 
possession. 

The  wife  of  a  missionary ,  when  influenced  by  the 
Spiritof  Christ, gives  still  more  remarkable  evidence 
of  self-denial  and  devotion  : — evidence,  I  saw  mord 
remarkable,  because  for  her  to  forsake  friends  atid 
country,  is  an  instance  of  greater  self-denial.  The 
tie,  which  binds  her  to  her  relatives  and  her  home, 
is  stronger.  Her  mind  is  more  delicate  in  its  con- 
struction ;  more  sensible  to  the  tenderness  of  na- 
tural relations,  and  to  the  delights  of  domestic  life. 


APPENDIX.  167 

When,  therefore,  she  forsakes  all  for  the  name  of 
Christ,  she  makes  a  higher  effort ;  she  offers  a  more 
costly  sacrifice  ;  and  thus  furnishes  a  more  conspi- 
cuous proof,  that  her  love  to  Christ  transcends  all 
earthly  affection. 

My  friends,  have  I  been  entertaining  you  with 
visions  and  dreams?  Or  have  I  been  teaching 
realities  ?  If  you  admit  the  truth  of  the  Bible,  you 
must  admit  that  men  of  the  character  above  de- 
scribed, have  existed  in  all  ages  of  Christianity. 
Indeed,  no  other  can  be  acknowledged  as  disciples 
of  Christ.  For  he  himself  has  declared,  that  who- 
soever forsaketh  not  all  that  he  hath,  cannot  be  his 
disciple.  And  again,  to  reach  us  in  the  most  forci- 
ble manner,  that  our  affection  for  all  other  objects 
must  fall  below  our  affection  for  him, he  says ; — '  If 
any  one  come  to  me,  and  hate  not  his  father,  and 
mother,  and  wife,  and  children,  and  brethren,  and 
sisters,  yea,  and  his  own  life  also,  he  cannot  be  my 
disciple.'  However  severe  and  impossible  these 
conditions  of  discipleship  may  seem,  they  have 
often  been  performed.  Yea,  there  are  multitudes 
who  daily  perform  them,  and  to  whom  the  perform- 
ance appears  not  only  just  but  pleasant.  Multitudes, 
now  on  earth,  have  that  supreme  love  for  the  Lord 
Jesus,  which  leaves  little  of  the  heart  for  any  thing 
else.  When  they  enlisted  into  the  service  of  Christ, 
they  engaged  to  follow  him,  though  at  the  expense 
of  every  earthly  interest.  In  the  very  act  of  faith, 
there  is  an  implicit  forsaking  of  all  things  for  Christ. 
So  that  when  the  trial  comes,  and  they  really  for- 
sake all  things  on  his  account,  they  only  do  in 
open  act,  what  they  did  in  heart  before.  When 
they  are  called  to  surrender  all  things,  even  life  it- 
self, for  Christ's  sake,  they  are  not  called  to  per- 
form a  new  condition,  to  which  they  did  not  con- 
sent in  the  first  exercise  of  faith.  They  made  choice 
of  Christ  and  his  ways,  Christ  and  his  cross.  Had 
they  certainly  known,  when  they  first  received 
Christ,  that  they  did  it  at  the  expense  of  every 


168  APPENDIX. 

earthly  good,  tbey  would  not  have  received  him  with 
any  less  cordiality  and  joy.  Paul  knew  from  the 
first,  that  he  must  sacrifice  every  thing  for  Christ; 
— which,  in  his  view,  was  only  parting  with  trifles 
to  purchase  a  pearl  of  great  price.  '  What  things 
were  gain  to  me,  those  I  counted  loss  for  Christ. 
Yea,  doubtless,  and  I  count  all  things  loss  for  the 
excellency  of  the  knowledge  of  Christ  Jesus  my 
Lord  ;  for  whom  I  have  suffered  the  loss  of  all 
things,  and  do  count  them  hut  dung,  that  I  may  win 
Christ.'  Such  was  the  spirit  and  practice  of  the 
first  Christians.  They  rejoiced  that  they  were 
counted  worthy  to  suffer  for  Christ.  To  honour 
him.  they  gladly  took  the  spoiling  of  their  goods, 
resigned  their  dearest  friends,  and  endured  perse- 
cution and  death.  There  are  those  at  the  present 
day,  who  possess  the  same  spirit;  who  willingly 
give  up  their  worldly  interest,  and  subject  them- 
selves to  the  hatred  of  men,  for  the  sake  of  their 
Lord;  who  willingly  suffer  reproach,  and  expose 
their  name  to  be  trampled  under  foot,  that  Christ 
may  be  magnified  ;  who  hold  nothing  so  dear,  that 
they  will  not  cast  it  away  for  Christ's  sake. 

Do  you  still  ask,  where  such  characters  are  to  be 
found  ?  I  answer  again,  wherever  there  are  Chris- 
tians. You  may  fix  your  eye  upon  ministers  of  the 
gospel,  upon  ambassadors  of  Christ  in  pagan  lands, 
and  upon  good  men  in  the  various  walks  of  life, 
who  give,  I  say  not  the  same  degree,  but  the  same 
kind  of  evidence  of  devotion  to  Christ,  with  that 
which  was  given  by  the  holy  Apostles.  And  he 
who  slights  the  evidence  of  supreme  love  to  Christ, 
which  those  exhibit,  would  equally  slight  the  evi- 
dence, which  should  be  exhibted  by  a  new  race  of 
Apostles  and  Martyrs. 

The  reward  of  Christians  is  as  certain,  as  their 
devotion  to  Christ  is  sincere.  They  '  receive  an 
hundred-fold  in  this  present  life/  Great  peace  have 
they  who  love  God's  law.  The  wicked,  from  the 
very  nature  of  their  affections,  are  like  the  troubled 


APPENDIX.  169 

sea  when  it  cannot  rest,  whose  waters  cast  up  mire 
and  dirt.  But  cordial  devotion  to  Christ,  imparts 
serenity  and  peace  to  the  soul.  How  happy  are 
they, who  cast  oif  the  slavery  of  passion,  who  have 
given  up  the  vain  cares  and  pursuits  which  distract 
the  minds  of  worldlings,  and  yielded  themselves 
wholly  to  God,  resting  in  him  as  their  all  in  all. 

To  them  belongs  the  pleasure  of  benevolence.  As 
this  is  their  ruling  affection,  they  must  be  happy  in 
proportion  as  its  object  is  promoted.  That  object, 
•which  is  primarily  the  prosperity  and  happiness  of 
the  kingdom  of  Christ,  is  absolutely  secure.  Chris- 
tians know  it  to  be  so,  and  therefore  enjoy  a  peace, 
which  no  adversity  can  destroy.  In  all  that  they 
do,  and  in  all  that  others  do,  to  advance  the  wel- 
fare of  the  Redeemer's  kingdom,  they  partake  the 
purest  pleasure.  Let  them  see  the  glory  of  God 
displayed  in  the  salvation  of  sinners ;  let  them  see 
the  church  look  forth  as  the  morning ;  let  them  en- 
joy communion  with  Christ;  and  they  have  enough. 
This  is  their  object,  their  treasure,  the  heritage 
which  they  have  chosen.  The  eternal  glory  of 
God,  and  the  boundless  good  of  his  kingdom,  is  an 
object  infinitely  excellent,  and  worthy  of  supreme 
regard.  The  pleasures  of  those  who  are  devoted 
to  this  glorious  object,  and  see  that  it  is  perfectly 
secure,  is  a  kind  of  divine  pleasure,  partaking  of  the 
nature  of  its  divine  and  infinite  object. 

I  am  well  aware,  that  these  are  unintelligible 
things  to  those  who  are  destitute  of  religion.  What 
does  a  man,  without  taste,  know  of  the  sweetness 
of  the  honey-comb?  How  can  blindness  perceive 
the  pleasantness  of  light,  or  deafness  the  charms  of 
music?  But  inquire  of  those  who  are  entitled  to 
speak  on  the  subject,— inquire  of  fervent.  Christians, 
what  the  rewards  of  self-denial  are.  With  one  voice 
they  answer,  that  those  who  forsake  all  for  Christ, 
receive  an  hundred-fold,  even  in  this  life. 

It  is  the  uniform  method  of  divine  grace,  to  give 
spiritual  comfort  to  those  who  are  freed  from  earthly 


170  APPENDIX. 

affection.  The  more  the  world  is  excluded  from  the 
hearts  of  believers,  the  more  they  are  filled  with  all 
the  fulness  of  God.  Blessed  exchange!  What 
tongue  can  describe  tbe  happiness  of  the  saints, 
when  they  part  with  alt  that  they  have  for  the 
name  of  Christ,  and  He,  their  all-gracious  Saviour 
and  friend,  takes  up  his  dwelling  in  their  hearts! 
Oh  what  peace!  What  quietness!  What  a  begin- 
ning of  heaven  !  Ask  the  Apostles,  in  the  midst  of 
their  labours,  privations,  and  sufferings,  whether 
they  are  losers  on  Christ's  account?  You  hear 
them  speaking  of  perpetual  triumph,  of  comfort  in 
tribulation,  of  joy  unspeakable  and  full  of  glory. 
The  lonely  desert,  through  which,  with  weary  steps, 
they  travel,  witnesses  their  joy.  The  dungeon 
where  they  are  chained,  witnesses  their  holy  trans- 
ports, and  hears  their  midnight  praises.  Perils  in- 
numerable by  land  and  sea,  weariness  and  painful- 
ness,  cold  and  hunger,  prisons,  stripes,  and  tortures, 
cannot  deprive  them  of  their  joy. 

But  all  the  enjoyment  of  Christians  in  this  life, 
is  only  the  beginning  of  their  blessedness.  The 
consummation  of  it  is  the  everlasting  life,  which 
they  will  inherit  in  the  world  to  come.  It  will  be 
a  life  of  perfect  holiness,  and  perfect,  endless  joy. 
They  will  live  in  the  society  of  holy  angels,  and 
dwell  in  the  presence  of  their  blessed  Lord,  who 
loved  them,  and  gave  himself  for  them.  While 
they  behold  his  glory  and  enjoy  his  love,  they  will 
perfectly  possess  the  object  of  all  their  desires. 
They  wish  for  no  higher  happiness,  than  to  enjoy 
God  for  ever.  This  is  everlasting  life.  Give  them 
this,  and  they  ask  no  more. 

I  have  been  led  to  this  train  of  reflections,  by  an 
event  which  has  lately  arrested  the  attention  of  the 
public,  and  caused  sensations  of  unusal  tenderness 
in  the  friends  of  Zion.  You  are  aware  that  I  refer 
to  the  lamented  death  of  Mrs.  Harriet  Newell.  I 
rejoice  that,  after  the  most  intimate  acquaintance 
with  that  excellent  woman,  I  am  able  to  say,  that 


APPENDIX.  171 

she  happily  exemplified  the  character  which  I  have 
drawn.  From  the  uniform  tenor  of  her  conduct  for 
several  years,  we  are  fully  persuaded  that  she  was 
one  '  who  forsook  all  for  Christ,'  and  '  who  received 
an  hundred-fold  in  this  present  life/  And  on  the 
ground  of  God's  immutable  promise,  we  are  equally 
persuaded,  that  she  now  inherits  everlasting  life  in 
heaven. 

But  let  God,  our  Saviour,  have  the  glory  of  all 
the  moral  beauty  which  adorned  her  character.  The 
temper  of  mind  which  she  manifested,  was  contrary 
to  every  principle  of  human  nature,  while  unre- 
newed. If  she  was  indeed  what  she  appeared  to 
be,  it  was  by  the  washing  of  regeneration,  and  the 
renewing  of  the  Holy  Ghost. 

Before  she  indulged  a  hope  that  she  was  a  subject 
of  spiritual  renovation,  she  had  a  long  season  of 
distressing  conviction,  careful  self-examination,  and 
earnest  prayer.  She  could  not  admit  the  comfort- 
able conclusion,  that  she  was  '  born  again,'  before 
she  was  conscious  that  she  had  given  herself  to  the 
Lord,  and  yielded  sincere  obedience  to  his  holy 
commands. 

Long  before  she  thought  her  own  salvation  secure, 
she  began  to  exercise  an  enlarged  affection  for  the 
kingdom  of  Christ,  and  to  be  fervent  in  her  prayers 
for  the  building  up  of  Zion,  and  the  salvation  of  the 
heathen.  This  became  the  prominent  feature  of 
her  religion — the  supreme  object  of  her  pursuit.  A 
considerable  time  before  a  Foreign  Mission  from 
this  country  was  contemplated,  the  universal  diffu- 
sion of  the  Christian  religion  was  the  favourite  sub- 
ject of  her  meditations  and  prayers. 

When,  in  the  course  of  Divine  Providence,  one 
of  those,  who  had  devoted  themselves  to  the  Foreign 
Mission,  sought  her  as  the  companion  of  his  labours 
and  sufferings,  her  great  concern  was  to  discover  the 
will  of  God.  When  she  became  satisfied  respecting 
her  duty,  her  determination  was  fixed.  Here  you 
come  to  the  point  where  her  character  began  to 


172  APPENDIX. 

assume  a  lustre  which  excited  the  admiration  of  all 
who  shared  her  friendship.  Through  the  grace  of 
God,  she  entirely  consecrated  herself  to  the  establish- 
vient  oftJie  kingdom  of  Christ  in  pagan  lands.  To 
this  great  and  glorious  object,  all  her  thoughts  and 
studies,  her  desires  and  prayers  tended.  It  was 
with  a  view  to  this,  that  she  considered  her  talents 
and  acquirements  of  any  special  importance.  Even 
her  health  and  life  seemed  of  little  consequence  to 
her,  except  in  relation  to  this  grand  object. 

But  this  entire  self-devotion  had  no  more  tendency 
to  blunt  the  sensibilities  of  her  heart,  or  to  extin- 
guish her  natural  affections,  than  the  supreme  love 
of  God  has  in  any  case  whatever.  Every  Christian 
is  the  subject  of  an  affection,  which  holds  an  entire 
superiority  over  the  natural  affections,  and  makes 
them  subservient  to  its  purposes.  Had  our  natural 
affections  been  designed  as  the  highest  principles 
of  action,  the  Lord  Jesus  would  never  have  set  up 
another  principle  above  them.  Our  dear  departed 
friend  did  not  more  truly  rise  above  the  natural 
principles  of  action,  than  every  Christian  does, 
when  he  seeks  the  glory  of  God  in  the  common 
business  of  life.  The  nature  of  her  affections  was 
the  same  with  that  of  Christians  generally.  If 
there  was  a  difference,  it  consisted  in  this,  that  she 
was  more  earnest  and  undivided  in  her  attachment. 
It  is  to  this  circumstance,  that  we  must  trace  her 
peculiar  magnanimity,  and  elevation  of  spirit.  As 
all  the  powers  of  her  soul  were  united  in  one  grand 
object,  she  rose  to  an  uncommon  pitch  of  energy ; 
and  things,  seemingly  impossible  to  others,  became 
practicable  and  easy  to  her. 

In  acquiring  the  force  and  decision  of  character, 
which  she  finally  exhibited,  it  was  of  great  import- 
ance, that  the  question  of  duty  was  fully  settled  in 
her  own  mind.  Had  not  this  been  done,  she  must 
have  been  often  turned  aside  from  her  object  by 
secret  misgivings  of  conscience.  Her  attachment 
to  the  object  must  have  been  weakened ;  and  every 


APPENDIX.  173 

step  must  have  been  taken  haltingly  and  tremblingly. 
But  by  much  deliberation,  and  many  prayers  to 
God  for  direction,  the  question  of  duty  was  at  length 
settled  ;  after  which, she  proceeded  without  waver- 
ing. Devoted  as  she  was  to  the  cause  of  Christ, 
and  borne  on  with  a  strong  desire  of  advancing  it 
in  heathen  lands,  she  was  prepared  for  trials.  The 
hardships  and  sufferings  peculiar  to  the  missionary 
life,  became  perfectly  familiar.  They  were  so 
closely  associated  in  her  mind  with  the  glory  of 
God,  and  the  conversion  of  the  heathen,  and  so  con- 
tinually mingled  with  her  purest  affections  and  joys, 
that,  instead  of  aversion  and  dread,  they  excited 
sensations  of  delight. 

Is  it  possible  that  a  character  so  elevated,  should 
not  be  universally  admired  ?  Is  it  possible  that  any 
should  be  found  capable  of  admitting  the  thought, 
that  conduct  so  noble,  so  Christ-like,  was  owing  to 
a  weak  or  misguided  zeal  ?  Shall  I  stoop  to  notice 
so  unworthy  a  surmise  1  If  compassion  to  those 
who  indulge  it  require,  I  will.  Look,  then,  upon 
the  Apostles,  and  primitive  Christians,  who  were  so 
united  and  consecrated  to  the  Saviour,  that  they 
were  willing  to  endure  the  greatest  evils  for  his 
sake  ;  whose  ardent  love  to  him  rendered  every 
affliction  light,  and  reconciled  them  to  the  agonies 
of  a  violent  death.  Will  you  urge  the  charge  of 
misguided  zeal  against  the  holy  Apostles  ? 

The  character  of  Mrs.  Newell,  instead  of  being 
exposed  to  any  dishonourable  imputation,  had  an 
excellence  above  the  reach  of  mere  human  nature. 
Behold  a  tender  female,  when  all  the  sensibilities 
of  the  heart  are  most  lively,  united  to  friends  and 
country  by  a  thousand  ties  •,  a  female  of  refined 
education,  with  delightful  prospects  in  her  own 
country,  behold  her  voluntarily  resigning  so  many 
dear  earthly  objects,  for  a  distant  pagan  land.  But 
this  fact  becomes  still  more  remarkable,  when  we 
consider  the  circumstances  attending  it.  She  made 
these  sacrifices  calmly  ;  with  a  sober  deliberation  ; 


174  APPENDIX. 

in  the  exercise  of  those  sensibilities  which  would  bd 
overwhelming  to  mankind  in  general,  and  yet  with 
steady,  unyielding  Jiminess ;  and  all  this,  not  for 
wealth,  or  fame,  or  any  earthly  object, but  '  to  make 
known  among  the  heathen  the  unsearchable  riches 
of  Christ/ 

I  should  blush  to  ofiera  vindication  of  a  character 
so  fair  and  exalted  as  that  of  Harrii.t  NEWELL, 
a  lovely  saint,  who  has  finished  her  course,  and 
gone  to  receive  an  unfading  crown.  Bat  if  there 
be  any  one  base  enough  to  envy  such  excellence, 
or  rash  enough  to  impute  extravagance  and  f  II  v  ; 
I  would  refer  him  to  a  case  not  wholly  unlike  the 
present.  On  a  certain  occasion,  Mary  came  to 
Jesus,  as  he  sat  at  meat,  having  an  alabaster  box 
of  very  precious  ointment,  and  poured  it  on  his 
head.  Judas,  and  some  others  instigated  by  him, 
charged  her  with  extravagance  and  waste.  Bat 
Jesus  approved  her  conduct,  declared  that  she  had 
wrought  a  good  work,  and  that  it  should  be  known 
for  a  memorial  of  her,  wherever  the  gospel  should 
be  preached  in  the  whole  world. 

Do  I  still  hear  it  said  by  some  foolish  calculator, 
that '  she  threw  herself  away?'  Bat  do  you  not 
applaud  the  conduct  of  a  man,  who  goes  to  the 
earth's  end  to  gratify  a  worldly  passion  \  And  can 
you  think  it  reasonable  to  make  greater  sacrifices 
for  self-interest,  than  for  the  kingdom  of  Christ? — 
'Threw  herself  away!'  What!  Does  a  devoted 
Christian,  who  for  the  love  of  Jesus,  forsakes  all 
that  she  has,  to  receive  an  hundred-fold  here,  and 
life  everlasting  in  heaven,  throw  herself  away? 

Should  any  ask,  what  that  hundred-fold  reward 
was,  our  appeal  would  be  to  herself,  to  her  peace, 
and  quietness,  and  joy  in  God.  For  several  of  the 
last  months  that  she  spent  at  home,  and  from  the 
time  of  heT  leaving  America  till  her  death,  her 
religious  enjoyment  was  almost  constant,  and  at 
times  elevated. 

In  her  last  interview  with  her  beloved  friends  in 


APPENDIX.  175 

America,  and  in  the  scene  of  final  separation,  the 
consolations  of  the  Spirit  supported  her,  and  pro- 
duced not  only  a  tender  meekness  and  calmness  of 
mind,  but  astonishing  resolution.  Her  happy  sere- 
nity continued  through  the  dangers  of  a  long 
voyage, and  amid  all  the  difficulties  which  befel  her, 
after  arriving  in  India.  Her  spiritual  enjoyment 
was  not  materially  interrupted  by  the  various  dis- 
tresses, which  prevented  the  establishment  of  the 
mission ;  nor  by  the  sufferings  she  was  subsequently 
called  to  endure  ;  no,  not  even  by  the  pangs  which 
rent  her  heart,  over  a  dear  infant  child,  wasting 
away  with  sickness,  and  soon  committed  to  a  watery 
grave.  Through  all  this  sorrow  and  suffering,  the 
Lord  was  with  her  and  gave  her  rest.  During  her 
last  long  and  perilous  voyage,  separated  by  half  the 
globe  from  the  presence  of  a  mother,  whose  pre- 
sence was  more  than  ever  needed,  and  without  a 
single  female  companion,  she  could  thus  write: 
'  It  is  for  Jesus,  who  sacrificed  the  joys  of  his  Fa- 
ther's kingdom  and  expired  on  the  cross  to  redeem  a 
fallen  world,  that  thus  I  wander  from  place  to  place, 
and  feel  no  where  at  home.  How  reviving  the 
thought !  How  great  the  consolation  it  yields  to  my 
sinking  heart! — Let  the  severest  trials  and  disap- 
pointments fall  to  my  lot,  guilty  and  weak  as  I  am, 
yet  I  think  I  can  rejoice  in  the  Lord,  and  joy  in 
the  God  of  my  salvation.' 

In  her  last  illness,  which  was  attended  with 
many  distressing  circumstances,  she  possessed  her 
soul  in  patience  and  peace.  God  was  pleased  to 
manifest  himself  to  her,  as  he  does  not  to  the  world. 
'  During  her  whole  sickness,  she  talked  in  the  most 
familiar  manner,  and  with  great  delight,  of  death 
and  the  glory  that  was  to  follow/  At  a  certain 
time,  being  advised  by  a  physician  to  cast  off  such 
gloomy  thoughts,  she  replied,'  those  thoughts  were 
cheering  and  joyful  beyond  what  words  could  ex- 
press/ When  it  was  intimated  to  her,  that  she 
could  not  live  through  another  day;   'Oh  joyful 


176  APPENDIX. 

news!'  she  replied,  '  I  long  to  depart/  and  added 
soon  after, '  that  death  appeared  to  her  truly  wel- 
come and  glorious/ 

But  the  simple  narrative  of  her  afflicted  husband 
shews,  better  than  any  thing  which  I  can  say,  that 
amid  all  the  pain  and  languishment  of  sickness,  and 
in  the  near  view  of  death,  she  had  that  enjoyment 
of  God  her  Saviour,  and  that  hope  of  a  blessed 
immortality,  which  was  an  hundred-fold  better  than 
all  she  had  forsaken. 

To  her  widowed  mother,  this  is  an  affecting  scene. 
But  in  the  midst  of  your  sorrows,  dear  Madam, for- 
get not  what  reason  you  have  to  be  comforted. 
Remember  the  grace  of  God,  which  was  manifested 
to  your  dear  Harriet,  which,  we  trust,  effectually 
sanctified  her  heart,  and  brought  her  to  love  the 
Lord  Jesus  Christ  in  sincerity.  While  you  mourn 
for  her  earthly  death,  bless" God  that  you  do  not 
mourn  over  a  child,  who  lived  without  God,  and 
died  without  hope.  Call  to  remembrance  her  duti- 
ful and  pious  temper;  her  resolved  and  peaceful 
mind  in  the  parting  hour;  and  the  fortitude  and 
resignation,  which  she  afterward  exercised  under 
her  various  afflictions.  Give  thanks  to  God  for  the 
consolations  which  were  afforded  her  through  a 
languishing  sickness.  Her  amiable  and  elevated 
conduct  reflected  honour  upon  the  grace  of  God. 
Through  all  her  sufferings,  especially  when  her 
dissolution  drew  near,  she  displayed  a  character 
that  was  ripe  for  heaven. 

It  must  afford  you  peculiar  satisfaction  to  con- 
template the  usefuhiess  of  her  life.  'That  life  is 
long,  which  answers  life's  great  end.'  This  v»as 
eminently  the  case  with  your  beloved  daughter. 
Had  she  lived  in  retirement,  or  moved  in  a  small 
circle,  her  influence,  though  highly  useful,  must 
have  been  circumscribed.  But  now,  her  character 
has,  by  Divine  Providence,  been  exhibited  upon  the 
most  extensive  theatre,  and  excited  the  attention 
and  love  of  Christian  nations.     Yea,  may  we  not 


APPENDIX.  177 

hope,  that  her  name  will  be  remembered  by  the 
millions  of  Asia,  whose  salvation  she  so  ardently 
desired,  and  that  the  savour  of  her  piety  will, 
through  Divine  grace,  be  salutary  to  pagan  tribes 
yet  unborn?  Madam,  what  comforts  are  these! 
comforts  which  many  mourning  parents  would 
gladly  purchase  with  their  lives.  Let  your  sorrow 
then  be  mingled  with  praise.  Render  thanks  to 
God,  and  magnify  his  name,  that  he  has  given  you 
a  daughter,  so  lovely  in  her  character,  so  useful  in 
her  life,  so  resigned  in  her  sufferings,  so  tranquil 
and  happy  in  her  death.  It  is  better  to  be  the 
parent  of  such  a  daughter,  than  to  have  brought 
forth  a  child  to  bear  the  sceptre  of  tbe  eartb.  Nor 
is  she  the  less  precious,  or  the  less  yours,  because 
she  is  absent  from  the  body  and  present  with  the 
Lord.  Dwell  upon  these  cheering  thoughts,  and 
enjoy  these  comforts  ;  and  may  all  your  surviving 
children  enjoy  them  too.  In  her  example,  in  her 
diary  and  letters,  and  in  her  dying  counsels,  she 
has  left  them  a  legacy,  which  cannot  be  too  highly 
prized.  Let  me  affectionately  entreat  you,  my  be- 
loved friends,  to  attend  seriously  to  the  weighty 
counsels,  which  you  have  received  from  the  dying 
lips  of  a  dear  sister.  In  her  name,  in  the  name  of 
her  bereaved  husband,  by  whose  request  I  now  ad- 
dress you,  and  in  the  name  of  her  God  and  Sa- 
viour,*! do  now,  from  this  sacred  place,  repeat  that 
solemn  counsel.  God  Almighty  open  your  hearts 
to  receive  the  message. 

*  Tell  them/  she  said,  '  tell  them  from  the  lips 
of  their  dying  sister,  that  there  is  nothing  but  re- 
ligion worth  living  for.  Oh  exhort  them  to  attend 
immediately  to  the  care  of  their  immortal  souls,  and 
not  to  delay  repentance.  Let  my  brothers  and  sis- 
ters know  that  I  love  them  to  the  end.  I  hope  to 
meet  them  in  heaven.      But  Oh,  if  I  should  not/ 

No  wonder  that  tears  bursting  from  her  eyes, 

and  her  sobs  of  grief  at  the  thought  of  an  eternal 

separation  from  you,  prevented  her  saying  more. 

M 


178  APPENDIX. 

'  May  the  Spirit  of  truth  carry  her  dying  entreaties, 
and  tears,  and  sighs  to  your  hearts,'  and  engage 
you  to  follow  her,  as  she  followed  Christ.  This 
dear  departed  friend  wished  you  to  partake  -with 
her  the  joys  of  salvation.  She  never  repented  of 
her  undertaking;  never  regretted  leaving  her  na- 
tive land  for  the  cause  of  Christ.  And  could  she 
return  and  live  on  earth  again,  instead  of  retracting 
her  labours  and  sacrifices  for  the  advancement  of 
the  Redeemer's  cause,  she  would  repair  to  him 
earlier,  give  up  all  for  him  more  cheerfully,  and 
serve  him  with  greater  zeal.  Imitate  her  humility, 
self-denial,  and  faith,  that  you  may  again  enjoy  her 
society,  and  dwell  with  her  for  ever,  where  sorrow 
and  death  shall  never  enter. 

In  the  death  of  Mrs.  Newell,  her  husband  sustains 
a  loss,  which  no  language  can  adequately  describe, 
and  no  earthly  good  compensate.  God,  whose 
•ways  are  unsearchable,  has  taken  from  him  the 
wife  of  his  youth,  a  companion  eminently  qualified 
to  aid  him  in,  all  his  labours,  to  soothe  him  in  all 
his  sorrows,  and  to  further  the  great  work  in  which 
he  is  engaged.  Had  he  nothing  but  earthly  good 
to  comfort  him,  a  mind  so  quick  to  feel,  would  be 
overwhelmed  with  grief.  But  he  will  not  forget 
the  God  of  all  comfort.  He  will  remember  that 
gracious  Redeemer,  who  took  him  out  of  the  hor- 
rible pit  and  miry  clay  ;  who  shed  upon  the  dark- 
ness that  once  enveloped  him,  a  cheering  light; 
who  inspired  him  with  hope,  and  put  it  into  his 
heart  to  preach  salvation  to  those  who  are  perish- 
ing for  lack  of  vision.  This  mighty  Redeemer  will 
be  the  rock  of  his  confidence,  and  a  very  present 
help  in  the  time  of  trouble.  It  must  be  a  subject  of 
delightful  recollection  to  our  afflicted  brother,  that 
he  has  enjoyed  the  privilege  of  being  united,  in  the 
dearest  of  all  relations,  with  one  of  so  amiable  a 
temper,  of  an  understanding  so  highly  improved, 
of  benevolence  and  piety  so  eminent,  and  so  en- 
tirely devoted  to  the  best  of  causes.      He  will  also 


APPENDIX.  179 

love  to  remember  the  favour  which  God  has  con- 
ferred upon  his  beloved  partner,  in  enabling  her  to 
do  and  suffer  so  much,  and  permitting  her  to  die 
thus  early  for  the  name  of  Jesus ;  in  permitting 
her  to  be  the  first  martyr  to  the  missionary  cause 
from  the  American  world  ;  in  removing  her  after 
so  short  a  warfare,  from  a  world  of  sin  and  sorrow, 
and  carrying  her  so  quickly  through  a  course  of 
discipline,  which  prepared  her  for  a  crown  of  dis- 
tinguished glory.  The  God  of  Jacob  bless  and  com- 
fort our  dear  brother,  and  give  him  strength  ac- 
cording to  his  day.  And  may  this  severe  trial  be 
turned  to  the  furtherance  of  the  gospel  among  the 
heathen. 

Friends  of  the  missionary  cause ! — Let  not  your 
hearts  be  troubled  by  the  adverse  circumstances 
which  have  attended  the  commencement  of  our 
Foreign  Mission.  Recollect  the  various  hindrances, 
disappointments,  and  sufferings  encountered  by  the 
Apostles,  the  first  Missionaries  of  Christ;  who  yet 
were  destined  to  spread  the  triumphs  of  his  cross 
through  the  world.  The  experience  of  ages  leads 
hs  to  expect  that  designs  of  great  moment,  espe- 
cially those  which  relate  to  the  advancement  of 
Christ's  kingdom,  will  be  opposed  by  mighty  ob- 
stacles. 

The  adverse  circumstances,  therefore,  which 
have  attended  the  outset  of  our  Foreign  Mission, 
are  far  from  presenting  any  discouragement.  They 
rather  afford  new  evidence,  that  this  mission  is  to 
be  numbered  with  all  other  enterprises,  calculated 
to  promote  the  honour  of  God  and  the  welfare  of 
men.  These  various  trials,  brethren,  are  doubtless 
intended  not  only  to  qualify  missionaries  for  greater 
usefulness,  but  also  to  humble  and  purify  all,  who 
are  labouring  and  praying  for  the  conversion  of  the 
heathen.  How  effectually  do  these  events  teach 
us,  that  no  human  efforts  can  insure  success,  that 
the  best  qualifications  of  missionaries  abroad,  with 
the  largest  liberality  and  most  glowing  zeal  of  thou- 


180  APPENDIX. 

sands  at  home,  will  be  of  no  efficacy,  without  the' 
blessing  of  God.  When,  by  salutary  discipline,  he 
shall  have  brought  his  servants  to  exercise  suitable 
humility  and  dependance,  and  in  other  respects 
prepared  tbe  way,  no  doubt  he  will  give  glorious 
success.  The  cause  is  his,  and  it  is  vain  to  de- 
pend for  its  prosperity  on  human  exertions.  The 
death  of  Mrs.  Newell,  instead  of  overcasting  our 
prospects,  will  certainly  turn  the  advantage  of  mis- 
sions. It  will  correct  and  instruct  those  who  are 
labouring  for  the  spread  of  the  gospel.  The  publi- 
cation of  her  virtues  will  quicken  and  edify  thou- 
sands. It  will  also  make  it  apparent,  that  the  mis- 
sionary cause  has  irresistible  attractions  for  the 
most  excellent  characters.  Her  character  will  be 
identified  with  that  holv  cause.  Henceforth,  every 
one  who  remembers  Harriet  Newell,  will  remem- 
ber the  Foreign  Mission  from  Ayncrica.  And  every 
one  who  reads  the  history  of  this  mission,  will  be 
sure  to  read  tbe  faithful  record  of  her  exemplary 
life  and  triumphant  death.  Thus,  all  her  talents, 
the  advantages  of  her  education,  the  beauties  of 
her  mind,  and  the  amiableness  of  her  manners,  her 
refined  taste,  her  willingness  to  give  up  all  that  was 
dear  to  her  in  he*  native  land  ;  her  fervent  love  to 
Christ,  her  desires  and  prayers  for  the  advance- 
ment of  his  kingdom  ;  her  patience  and  fortitude 
in  suffering,  and  the  divine  consolations  which  she 
enjoyed,  will  all  redound  to  the  honour  of  that 
sacred  cause,  to  which  all  she  had  was  devoted. 
Her  life,  measured  by  months  and  years,  was  short; 
but  far  otherwise,  when  measured  by  what  she 
achieved.  She  was  the  happy  instrument  of  much 
good  to  the  holv  kingdom  of  Christ,  which  deserved 
all  her  affections  and  all  her  labours.  She  died  in 
a  glorious  cause.  Nor  did  she  pray,  and  weep,  and 
die  in  vain.  Other  causes  may  miscarry;  but  this 
will  certainly  triumph.  The  Lord  God  of  Israel  has 
pledged  his  perfections  for  its  success.  The  time 
is  at  hand,  when  the  various  tribes  of  India,  and 


APPENDIX.  181 

all  the  nations  and  kindreds  of  the  earth,  shall  fall 
dowu  before  the  King  of  Zion,  and  submit  cheer- 
fully to  his  reign.  A  glorious  work  is  to  be  done 
among  the  nations.  Christ  is  to  see  the  travail  of 
his  soul,  and  all  his  benevolent  desires  are  to  be 
satisfied.  The  infinite  value  of  his  atoniug  blood 
is  to  be  completely  and  universally  illustrated  ;  and 
the  full-orbed  splendour  of  redeeming  love  is  every 
where  to  shine  forth.  The  power  of  God  will  soon 
accomplish  a  work,  which,  seen  in  distant  pros- 
pect, has  made  many  thousands  now  sleeping  in 
Jesus,  before  leap  for  joy.  Blessed  are  they  who 
are  destined  to  live,  when  the  earth  shall  be  filled 
with  the  glory  of  the  Lord.  And  blessed  are  we, 
who  live  so  near  that  day,  and  even  begin  to  see 
its  bright  and  glorious  dawn.  0,  Sun  of  Righte- 
ousness arise.  Shine  upon  the  dark  places  of  the 
earth :  illuminate  all  the  world.     Amen. 


No.  II. 

A  brief  Account  of  the  American  Missions. 

[From  the  Introduction  to  Dr.  Woods' Sermon,  preached  'on  oc- 
casion of  the  Ordination  o(  the  Rev.  Messrs.  Newell,  Judson, 
Hall,  Rice,  and  Nott,  Missionaries  to  the  heathen  in  Asia.'] 

It  seems  proper  that  in  this  place,  some  account 
should  be  given  of  the  origin  and  progress  of  that 
missionary  zeal,  which  has  issued  in  sending  mes- 
sengers of  peace  to  publish  the  gospel  in  the  eastern 
hemisphere. 

It  has  been  often  said,  within  a  few  years  past, 
that  Christians  in  America  ought  to  support  mis- 
sions among  the  heathen  in  Africa  or  Asia ;  but 
the  writer  of  these  paragraphs  is  not  able  to  state, 
whether  any  young  man  of  suitable  public  educa- 
tion seriously  thought  of  engaging  personally  in 
such  a  mission  earlier  than  about  four  years  ago, 


182  APPENDIX. 

About  that  time  some  of  the  young  men  mentioned 
just  below,  while  pursuing  their  studies  in  different 
places,  and  unacquainted  with  each  other,  made 
missions  among  the  heathens  a  subject  of  deliberate 
and  prayerful  contemplation,  and  resolved  to  de- 
vote themselves  to  this  service,  should  Providence 
prepare  the  way.  They  considered  it  doubtful, 
however,  whether  they  should  have  an  opportunity 
of  engaging  in  this  employment;  and  in  the  mean 
time  they  sedulously  examined  and  re-examined 
the  subject,  and  used  every  advantage  in  their  power 
to  gain  information  respecting  the  state  of  the  hea- 
then, and  the  encouragement  to  preach  the  gospel 
among  them. 

In  the  spring  of  1810,  these  young  gentlemen, 
with  others  who  joined  them,  disclosed  their  views 
to  the  Professors  in  the  Theological  seminary  at 
Andover,  where  they  were  then  prosecuting  their 
studies.  In  June  following,  they  applied  for  advice 
and  direction  to  the  General  Association  of  Mas- 
sachusetts Proper,  then  sitting  at  Bradford.  The 
application  was  made  in  writing,  and  signed  by 
Messrs.  Adoniram  Judson,  Samuel  Nott,  Samuel 
J.  Mills,  and  Samuel  Newell.  They  state  the  his- 
tory of  their  views  and  feelings  on  the  subject,  and 
make  several  inquiries,  with  respect  to  which  they 
solicit  the  advice  of  their  fathers  in  the  church.  The 
Association  appointed  a  Committee  to  make  report 
on  the  application  ;  and  in  consequence  of  the  re- 
port, proceeded  to  institute  a  Board  of  Commis- 
sioners for  Foreign  Missions,  '  for  the  purpose  of 
devising  ways  and  means,  and  adopting  and  prose- 
cuting measures  for  promoting  the  spread  of  the 
gospel  in  heathen  lands/  The  board  was  composed 
of  nine  gentlemen  well-known  to  the  Christian 
public.  The  Association  advised  the  young  gen- 
tlemen, '  to  wait  the  guidance  of  Providence  in  re- 
spect to  their  great  and  excellent  design.'  The 
Board  of  Commissioners  held  their  first  meeting  at 
Farmington,  (Con.)  Sept.  5,  1810.    After  forming 


APPENDIX.  183 

a  constitution,  and  appointing  officers,  they  took 
measures  to  obtain  the  best  information  in  their 
power,  respecting  the  state  of  unevangelized  na- 
tions ;  highly  approved  the  readiness  of  the  young 
gentlemen  at  Andover  to  enter  upon  a  Foreign 
Mission,  and  advised  them  to  pursue  their  studies 
'  till  further  information  relating  to  the  missionary 
field  should  be  obtained,  and  the  finances  of  the 
institution  should  justify  the  appointment/  They 
also  prepared  and  published  an  address  on  the  sub- 
ject of  missions. 

The  Board  met  again  at  "Worcester,Sept.  18, 1811. 
During  the  year  which  had  elapsed,  the  Prudential 
Committee  of  the  Board  examined  and  approved 
of  four  young  gentlemen,  as  future  missionaries  to 
the  heathen  j  viz.,  Messrs.  Judson,  Nott,  and 
Newell,  above-named,  and  Mr.  Gordon  Hall,  also 
a  student  at  Andover.  Mr,  Mills  had  not  finished 
his  theological  education,  and  was  not  examined 
with  his  brethren.  The  Committee  also  sent  Mr. 
Judson  to  England,  to  confer  with  the  Board  of 
Directors  of  the  London  Missionary  Society,  and 
to  procure  important  information  on  the  subject  of 
missions,  which  could  not  be  so  well  procured  in 
any  other  way.  He  was  welcomed  with  great  cor- 
diality by  the  Directors,  who  engaged  to  take  him 
and  his  three  brethren  under  their  care,  and  to  al- 
low them  salaries,  and  employ  them  on  a  mission, 
if  the  funds  of  the  American  Board  should  not  be 
competent  to  their  support. 

The  Board  appointed  the  four  brethren,  the 
above-named  missionaries,  *  to  labour  in  Asia, 
either  in  the  Birman  empire,  in  Surat,  or  in  the 
Prince  of  Wales'  Island,  or  elsewhere,  as  in  the 
view  of  the  Prudential  Committee,  Providence 
shall  open  the  most  favourable  door  ,'  and  advised 
them  '  to  wait  the  further  intimation  of  Providence 
as  to  support  from  this  country  (America)  in  the 
proposed  Foreign  Mission/ 

At  this  meeting,  Mr.  James  Richards  and  Ed- 


184  APPENDIX. 

ward  Warren,  students  at  Andover,  offered  them- 
selves to  the  Board  for  the  missionary  service, and 
were  approved  and  taken  under  the  patronage  of 
the  Board. 

The  missionary  brethren  were  in  the  mean  time 
fitting  themselves  for  their  future  arduous  employ- 
ment. Messrs.  Newell  and  Hall  attended  courses 
of  medical  lectures  both  at  Boston  and  Philadel- 
phia, in  order  to  be  more  extensively  useful  among 
the  heathen. 

About  the  middle  of  January,  1812,  it  was  found 
that  a  ship  was  soon  to  sail  from  Philadelphia  to 
Calcutta.  No  time  was  to  be  lost.  Robert  Ralston, 
Esq.  of  Philadelphia,  with  that  zeal  for  missions 
and  for  Christianity,  which  he  has  long  manifested, 
took  an  active  and  very  friendly  part  in  facilitating 
the  embarkation  of  the  young  men,  both  by  procur- 
ing passages  for  them  on  very  favourable  terms, 
and  by  making  a  generous  donation.  Messrs. 
Newell  and  Kail  hastened  to  meet  their  brethren  at 
Salem,  where  it  was  determined  by  the  Prudential 
Committee  to  have  them  ordained,  and  to  send 
them  immediately  to  the  field  of  missionary  labour. 
Mr.  Luther  Rice,  who  had  been  a  student  in  the 
same  theological  seminary,  and  was  then  employed 
as  a  candidate  for  the  ministry,  offered  himself  to 
the  Prudential  Committee  to  join  the  mission,  and 
was  approved  and  accepted.  The  Prudential  Com- 
mittee sent  to  several  neighbouring  churches,  and 
convened  a  Council  at  Salem  on  the  6th  of  Febru- 
ary, at  which  time  and  place  the  five  young  gen- 
tlemen were  solemnly  consecrated  to  the  service  of 
God  in  the  gospel  ministry  among  the  heathen.  On 
this  occasion  the  order  of  the  public  exercises  was 
as  follows: — The  Rev.  Dr.  Griffin  made  the  intro- 
ductory prayer ;  the  Rev.  Dr.  Woods  preached  the 
sermon  from  Psalm  lxvii. ;  the  Rev.  Dr.  Morse 
offered  the  consecrating  prayer ;  the  Rev.  Dr. 
Spring  delivered  the  charge  ;  the  Rev.  Dr.  Wor- 
cester  presented  the    right-hand   of    fellowship, 


APPENDIX.  185 

and   the    Rev.  Dr.  Spring  made   the   concluding 
prayer. 

It  is  confidently  believed,  that  such  impressions 
were  made  on  the  crowded  auditory  by  the  solem- 
nities of  the  day,  as  will  be  lasting  and  salutary. 
Three  of  the  persons  ordained,  viz.,  Messrs.  Nott, 
Hall,  and  Rice,  set  out  on  the  same  evening  to  go 
with  all  practicable  haste  to  Philadelphia.  The 
other  two  sailed  with  their  wives  from  Salem,  in 
the  brig  Caravan,  on  the  morning  of  Wednesday, 
the  19th  ultimo,  commended  by  the  prayers  of  mul- 
titudes to  the  gracious  protection  of  God. 

These  transactions  may  justly  be  considered  as 
forming  a  new  and  important  era  in  the  annals  of 
the  American  churches,  the  era  of  foreign  missions. 
It  is  natural  to  indulge  in  pleasing  anticipations  of 
the  blessings  which,  with  the  Divine  assistance, 
these  missionaries  may  be  the  means  of  communi- 
cating to  Asia.  But  while  we  leave  the  issue  of  this 
benevolent  enterprise  to  the  disposal  of  Infinite 
Wisdom,  the  good  effects  of  these  missionary  exer- 
tions among  ourselves  ought  to  be  mentioned  with 
devout  gratitude.  Christians  feel  more  sensibly 
than  ever  the  value  of  their  holy  religion,  while 
devoting  their  money  and  their  time  to  extend  its 
blessings  to  the  heathen.  Christians  of  different 
denominations,  who  love  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  in 
sincerity,  experience  the  blessedness  of  uniting  in 
this  catholic  labour  of  love. 

A  few  additional  particulars  in  regard  to  the 
missions  in  America,  are  blended  with  the  state- 
ment contained  in  No.  III. 


186  APPENDIX. 

No.  III. 

Some  further  Particulars  respecting  Mr.  Newell 
and  his  Companions  in  India. 

The  preceding  Memoir  has  excited  no  small 
interest  in  regard  to  the  subsequent  history  of  these 
missionaries,  and  particularly  that  of  Mr.  Newell. 
The  following  statement  is  therefore  subjoined  to 
the  present  Edition. 

One  month  subsequent  to  the  date  of  Mr.  Newell's 
last  letter,  of  23d  February,  1813,  he  left  the  Isle 
of  France,  and  after  a  residence  of  about  ten  months 
at  Columbo,  in  the  Island  of  Ceylon,  he  embarked 
for  Goa.  On  his  way,  he  visited  the  Jewish  syna- 
gogues at  Cochin,  and  the  Syrian  church  at  Can- 
denad.  On  the  24th  Feb.  1814,  he  arrived  at  Goa, 
where  he  visited  most  of  the  colleges,  churches, 
and  monasteries,  saw  the  Vicar  General  of  the 
Dominicans,  dined  with  the  superior  of  the  Augus- 
tinians,and  called  on  father  Josephus,  a  Doloribus, 
the  late  Inquisitor,  mentioned  by  Dr.  Buchanan. 
He  then  found  that  the  Inquisition  had  been  lately 
abolished  by  order  of  the  Prince  Regent  of  Por- 
tugal ;  though  it  was  said  that  the  Archbishop  re- 
tained all  the  power  which  formerly  lodged  in  the 
Court  of  the  Inquisition. 

Mr.  Newell  had  now  been  more  than  two  years 
separated  from  his  brethren,  and  he  had  been  most 
deeply  afflicted  ;  but  all  of  them  had  passed  through 
many  trying  scenes.  At  this  period,  Messrs.  Nott 
and  Hall  were  at  Bombay,  and  Mr.  Newell,  who 
had  left  Ceylon,  with  the  intention  of  joining  them, 
arrived  there  on  the  2d  of  March. 

On  sabbath  the  27th  of  this  month,  they,  for  the 
first  time  in  a  heathen  land,  enjoyed  the  pleasure  of 
uniting  together  in  celebrating  their  Redeemer's 
death.  On  this  occasion,  Mr.  Newell  says, '  There 
was  a  variety  of  circumstances  attending  this  trans- 
action, which  were   peculiarly  calculated  to  affect 


APPENDIX.  187 

our  minds.  We  were  naturally  led  to  look  back  on 
all  the  way  in  which  the  Lord  had  led  as,  since  we 
devoted  ourselves  to  the  missionary  cause,  and 
particularly  since  we  came  to  this  land.  Two  of 
our  brethren  who  came.with  us  to  this  country,  had 
been  separated  from  us,  and  had  gone  to  different 
and  distant  countries,  and  we  expected  to  see  them 
no  more  in  this  world.  One  of  our  little  number 
had  finished  her  work,  and  received  an  early  re- 
lease from  the  pain  and  toils  of  the  missionary  pil- 
grimage :  though,  on  our  own  account,  we  could 
not  but  mourn  her  absence,  yet  we  had  reason  also 
to  rejoice  in  the  hope  that  she  had  entered  into  her 
rest,  and  although  she  could  not  return  to  us,  yet  if 
we  were  the  children  of  God,  we  should  go  to  her, 
and  partake  with  her  at  the  supper  of  the  Lamb.' 
Next  month  (that  is  April,  1814),  Messrs.  Hall  and 
Nott  addressed  a  letter  to  the  Society  in  America, 
in  which  they  say, '  Our  hopes  are  strong,  and  we 
look  on  the  prospect  with  great  delight.  We  have 
great  reason  to  acknowledgethe  kind  attention  paid 
to  our  circumstances  and  wishes  by  the  Rev.  Dr. 
Carey,  the  Rev.  Mr.  Thomason,  and  George  Udney, 
Esq.,  acting  as  your  Committee  in  Calcutta.  To 
their  efforts,  under  God,  we  are  indebted  for  the 
hopes  we  now  enjoy.'  During  the  remainder  of 
1814,  these  three  brethren  were  diligently  employed 
in  the  requisite  preparations  and  arrangements  for 
the  establishment  of  the  Mission,  and  for  the  even- 
tual extension  and  success  of  their  labours.  The 
latest  intelligence,  received  by  way  of  America 
from  Bombay,  is  dated  24th  May,  1815.  In^their 
circular  letter,  the  American  Board  say,  '  We  can- 
not refrain  from  observing,  that  the  writings  and 
the  conduct  of  our  missionaries  at  Bombay,  prove 
them  to  be  possessed  of  rare  qualifications  for  the 
office  which  they  sustain.  The  memorials  preferred 
to  the  Governor  of  that  Presidency  by  Messrs.  Nott 
and  Hall,  and  the  pious  resignation,  mingled  with 
the  most    delicate   sensibility,  exhibited  by  Mr. 


188  APPENDIX. 

Newell, under  the  chastening  hand  of  his  Heavenly 
Father,  have  endeared  these  brethren  to  ail  who 
feel  an  interest  in  the  prosperity  of  the  mission/ 

We  are  sorry  to  add  that  since  the  date  of  these 
accounts  from  America,  Mr.  Nott's  declining  state 
of  health  has  obliged  him  to  withdraw  from  the 
station,  and  return  to  America.  He  came  by  way 
of  England,  and  has  lately  left  it. 

It  now  only  remains  to  add  a  few  particulars  in 
regard  to  Messrs.  Judson  and  Rice.  These  last, 
uniting  themselves  with  the  Serampore  mission- 
aries,Mr.  Judson  joined  Mr.Felix  Carey  at  Rangoon 
in  the  Burman  Empire,  and  Mr.  Rice  returned  to 
America,  with  a  view  to  increase  the  zeal  of  the 
American  Baptists  in  the  support  of  missions. 

Soon  after  it  became  known  in  America,  that 
Messrs.  J.  and  R.  had  adopted  the  views  of  the 
Baptists,  measures  were  taken  by  persons  of  that 
denomination  in  the  United  States  to  support  them 
in  India  as  their  missionaries  ;  and  before  Mr.  Rice 
returned,  in  September  1813, several  Societies  were 
established.  He  entered  on  a  journey  in  the  South- 
ern States — Auxiliary  Societies  were  formed  in  all 
the  states  of  the  Union,  &c.  These  measures  ulti- 
mately led  to  the  establishment  of  *  the  Baptist 
Missionary  Convention  and  Board  of  Foreign  Mis- 
sions.' Mr.  Rice  will  ere  long  proceed  again  to 
India,  and  in  the  meanwhile  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Judson 
are  labouring  at  Rangoon.  Between  the  two  latter 
and  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Newell,  there  evidently  existed 
a  strong  attachment :  and  as  the  following  letter 
alludes  with  so  much  feeling  to  the  beloved  Harriet, 
it  cannot  fail  to  interest  the  reader. 

My  dear  Brother  Newell,  Rangoon,  April  23,  1814. 

A  FEW  days  since,  we  received  yours  of  Decem- 
ber 18th,  the  only  one  we  have  ever  received  since 
you  left  us  at  Port  Louis.  It  brought  fresh  to  my 
mind  a  recollection  of  scenes  formerly  enjoyed  in 
our  dear  native  country.  Well  do  I  remember  our 
first  interesting  conversation  on  missions,  and  on 


APPENDIX.  189 

the  probable  events  which  awaited  us  in  India. 
Well  do  I  remember  the  dear  parental  habitation, 
where  you  were  pleased  to  favour  me  with  your 
confidence  relative  to  a  companion  for  life.  And 
well  do  I  remember  the  time,  when  I  first  carried 
your  message  to  the  mother  of  our  dear  Harriet, 
when  the  excellent  woman  exclaimed,  with  tears  in 
her  eyes,  *  I  dare  not,  I  cannot  speak  against  it/ 
Those  were  happy  days.  Newell  and  Judson,  Har- 
riet and  Nancy,  then  were  united  in  the  strictest 
friendship,  then  anticipated  spending  their  lives 
together  in  sharing  the  trials  and  toils,  the  pleasures 
and  enjoyments  of  a  missionary  life.  But  alas  ! 
behold  us  now  !  In  the  Isle  of  France,  solitary  and 
alone,  lies  all  that  was  once  visible  of  the  lovely 
Harriet.  A  melancholy  wanderer  on  the  Island  of 
Ceylon  is  our  brother  Newell  ;  and  the  savage  hea- 
then empire  of  Burmah  is  destined  to  be  the  future 
residence  of  Judson  and  Nancy.  But  is  this  sepa- 
ration to  be  for  ever  ?  Shall  we  four  never  again 
enjoy  social,  happy  intercourse  ?  No,  my  dear  bro- 
ther, our  separation  is  of  short  duration.  There  is 
a  rest,  a  peaceful  happy  rest,  where  Jesus  reigns, 
where  we  four  soon  shall  meet  to  part  no  more. 
Forgive  my  gloomy  feelings,  or  rather  forgive  my 
communicating  them  to  you,  whose  memory,  no 
doubt,  is  ever  ready  to  furnish  more  than  enough 
for  your  peace. 

As  Mr.  Judson  will  not  have  time  to  write  to  you 
by  this  opportunity,  I  will  endeavour  to  give  you 
some  idea  of  our  situation  here,  and  of  our  plans 
and  prospects.  We  have  found  the  country  as  we 
expected,  in  a  most  deplorable  state,  full  of  dark- 
ness, idolatry,  and  cruelty — full  of  commotion  and 
uncertainty.  We  daily  feel,  that  the  existence  and 
perpetuity  of  this  mission,  still  in  an  infant  state, 
depend,  in  a  peculiar  manner,  on  the  interposing 
hand  of  Providence,  and  from  this  impression 
alone,  we  are  encouraged  still  to  remain.  As  it 
respects  our  temporal  privations,  use  has  made  them 


190  APPENDIX. 

familiar  and  easy  to  be  borne;  they  are  of  short 
duration,  and  when  brought  in  competition  with  the 
■woith  of  immortal  souls,  sink  into  nothing.  We 
have  no  society ,  no  dear  Christian  friends,  and,  with 
the  exception  of  two  or  three  sea  captains  who  now 
and  then  call  on  us,  we  never  see  an  European  face. 
But  then  we  are  still  happy  in  each  other,  still  find 
that  our  own  home  is  our  best,  our  dearest  friend. 
When  we  feel  a  disposition  to  sigh  for  the  enjoy- 
ments of  our  native  country,  we  turn  our  eyes  on 
the  miserable  objects  around.  We  behold  some  of 
them  labouring  hard  for  a  scanty  subsistence,  op- 
pressed by  an  avaricious  government,  which  is  ever 
ready  to  seize  what  industry  had  hardly  earned  ; 
we  behold  others  sick  and  diseased  daily  begging 
the  few  grains  of  rice,  which,  when  obtained,  are 
scarcely  sufficient  to  protract  their  wretched  exist- 
ence, and  with  no  other  habitation  to  screen  them 
from  the  burning  sun,  or  chilly  rains,  than  what  a 
small  piece  of  cloth  raised  on  four  bamboos,  under 
the  shade  of  a  tree,  can  afford.  While  we  behold 
these  scenes,  we  feel  that  we  have  all  the  comforts, 
and,  in  comparison,  even  the  luxuries  of  life.  We 
feel  that  our  temporal  cup  of  blessings  is  full,  and 
runneth  over.  But  is  our  temporal  lot  so  much 
superior  to  theirs  ?  O  how  infinitely  superior  our 
spiritual  blessings  !  while  they  vainly  imagine  to 
purchase  promotion  in  another  state  of  existence, 
by  strictly  worshipping  their  idols  and  building 
pagodas,  our  hopes  of  future  happiness  are  fixed 
on  the  Lamb  of  God  who  taketh  away  the  sin  of  the 
world.  When  we  have  a  realizing  sense  of  these 
things,  my  dear  brother,  we  forget  our  native  coun- 
try and  former  enjoyments,  feel  contented  and 
happy  with  our  lot,  with  but  one  wish  remaining, 
that  of  being  instrumental  of  leading  these  Bur- 
mans  to  partake  of  the  same  source  of  happiness 
with  ourselves. 

Respecting  our  plans,  we  have  at  present  but  one, 
that  of  applying  ourselves  closely  to  the  acquire- 


APPENDIX.  191 

sient  of  the  language,  and  to  have  as  little  to  do 
with  government  as  possible.  Mr.  Carey  has  never 
yet  preached  in  Burman  ;  but  has  made  consider- 
able progress  towards  the  completion  of  a  grammar 
and  dictionary,  which  are  a  great  help  to  us.  At 
present,  however,  his  time  is  entirely  taken  up  with 
government  affairs.  It  is  now  almost  a  year  since 
he  was  first  ordered  up  to  Ava,  which  time  has  been 
wholly  occupied  in  the  king's  business.  He  is  just 
returned  from  Bengal,  is  now  making  preparations 
for  Ava,  where  he  expects  to  form  a  new  mission 
station.  His  family  go  with  him,  consequently  we 
shall  be  alone,  until  the  arrival  of  Mr.  Rice,  who, 
we  hope,  will  be  here  in  six  or  seven  months. 

Our  progress  in  the  language  is  slow,  as  it  is  pe- 
culiarly hard  of  acquisition.  We  can,  however, 
read,  write,  and  converse  with  tolerable  ease  ;  and 
frequently  spend  whole  evenings  very  pleasantly  in 
conversing  with  our  Burman  friends.  We  have 
been  very  fortunate  in  procuring  good  teachers. 
Mr.  Judson's  teacher  is  a  very  learned  man,  was 
formerly  a  priest,  and  resided  at  court.  He  has  a 
thorough  knowledge  of  the  grammatical  construc- 
tion of  the  language  ;  likewise  of  the  Palee,  the 
learned  language  of  the  Burmans. 

We  are  very  anxious  to  hear  from  our  dear  bre- 
thren, Nott  and  Hall.  We  firmly  believe  they  will 
yet  be  permitted  to  remain  in  India,  notwithstand- 
ing their  repeated  difficulties.  They  have  indeed 
had  a  trying  time  ;  but,  perhaps,  it  is  to  prepare 
them  for  greater  usefulness.  We  have  not  as  yet 
received  our  letters  from  America,  or  had  the  least 
intelligence  what  were  the  contents  of  yours.  Ours 
were  sent  to  the  Isle  of  France,  about  the  time  we 
arrived  at  Madras,  and  the  vessel  which  carried 
them  has  notbeen  heard  of  since.  You  may  easily 
judge  of  our  feelings  at  this  disappointment.  Do 
write  us,  as  soon  as  possible,  the  contents  of  yours, 
whom  they  were  from,  what  news,  &c.  and  if,  con- 
venient, copy  a  few  of  the  most  interesting,  and 


192  APPENDIX. 

send  them  to  us.  You  can  hardly  farm  an  idea 
with  what  eagerness  we  receive  every  scrap  of  in- 
telligence from  any  part  of  the  Christian  world. 
"Write  us  long  and  frequent  letters.  Any  thing  re- 
specting yourself,  or  the  other  brethren,  will  be  in- 
teresting to  us.  I  do  not  ask  you  to  excuse  this 
long  letter,  for  I  doubt  not  your  interest  in  our  con- 
cerns. Pray  for  us,  and  be  assured  you  are  con- 
stantly remembered  by 

Your  still  affectionate  sister, 

Nancy  Judson. 
N.  B.    Mr.  Judson  desires  his  love,  and  says 
you  must  receive  this  letter  as  from  both  of  us. 

To  strengthen  the  hands  of  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Judson, 
Mr:  Hough  with  his  wife  and  two  children,  and  Mrs. 
C.  W.  White,  sailed  in  December  for  Rangoon,  on 
board  the  Benjamin  Rush.  In  reporting  this  intel- 
ligence, the  Editor  of  the  Church  missionary  rerisicr 
says,  *  The  Benjamin  Rush  belongs  to  Mr.  Edward 
Thomson  of  Philadelphia,  a  prince  among  the  mer- 
chants of  the  earth,  whose  praise  is  in  all  the 
churches.  He  has  afforded  Mr.  and  Mrs.  H.  and 
their  two  children,  and  Mrs.  W.  a  passage  to  Cal- 
cutta, on  their  way  to  Rangoon.  He  has  done  more — 
he  has  ritted  up  two  rooms  for  their  accommodation, 
and  supplied  them  with  everything  they  are  likely 
to  need  during  the  passage;  for  all  which  he  refuses 
to  accept  the  least  remuneration;  and  has  gene- 
rously offered  the  use  of  his  vessels  on  any  future 
occasions.  The  names  of  such  excellent  men  as 
Ralston  and  Thomson  should  sound  through  the 
world  ;  not  only  because  in  the  presence  of  the 
nations,  their  works  so  delightfully  praise  them  ; 
but  as  examples,  which  all  owners  of  the  ships  of 
Tarshish  will,  it  is  hoped,  before  long,  delight  to 
emulate/ 

THE   END. 


Printed  by  J.  F.  Dove,  St.  John's  Square. 


University  of  California 
UTHERN  REGIONAL  LIBRARY  FACILITY 
Return  this  material  to  the  library 
from  which  it  was  borrowed. 


JL  APR  17  1995 


B    000  001  187    4 


3  1158  01263  1478